US20030105091A1 - Omega-carboxy aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors - Google Patents

Omega-carboxy aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20030105091A1
US20030105091A1 US10/086,417 US8641702A US2003105091A1 US 20030105091 A1 US20030105091 A1 US 20030105091A1 US 8641702 A US8641702 A US 8641702A US 2003105091 A1 US2003105091 A1 US 2003105091A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
substituted
phenyl
heteroatoms selected
group
halogen
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US10/086,417
Inventor
Bernd Riedl
Jacques Dumas
Uday Khire
Timothy Lowinger
Scott William
Roger Smith
Jill Wood
Mary-Katherine Monahan
Reina Naero
Joel Renick
Robert Sibley
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Bayer Healthcare LLC
Original Assignee
Bernd Riedl
Jacques Dumas
Uday Khire
Lowinger Timothy B.
William Scott J.
Smith Roger A.
Wood Jill E.
Mary-Katherine Monahan
Reina Naero
Joel Renick
Sibley Robert N.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Family has litigation
First worldwide family litigation filed litigation Critical https://patents.darts-ip.com/?family=27381743&utm_source=***_patent&utm_medium=platform_link&utm_campaign=public_patent_search&patent=US20030105091(A1) "Global patent litigation dataset” by Darts-ip is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International License.
Application filed by Bernd Riedl, Jacques Dumas, Uday Khire, Lowinger Timothy B., William Scott J., Smith Roger A., Wood Jill E., Mary-Katherine Monahan, Reina Naero, Joel Renick, Sibley Robert N. filed Critical Bernd Riedl
Priority to US10/086,417 priority Critical patent/US20030105091A1/en
Publication of US20030105091A1 publication Critical patent/US20030105091A1/en
Priority to US11/845,597 priority patent/US7897623B2/en
Priority to US12/249,386 priority patent/US20090118268A1/en
Assigned to BAYER HEALTHCARE LLC reassignment BAYER HEALTHCARE LLC ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: BAYER PHARMACEUTICALS CORPORATION
Assigned to BAYER HEALTHCARE LLC reassignment BAYER HEALTHCARE LLC ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: BAYER PHARMACEUTICALS CORPORATION
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/53751,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A61K31/53771,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/16Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids
    • A61K31/17Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids having the group >N—C(O)—N< or >N—C(S)—N<, e.g. urea, thiourea, carmustine
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/16Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids
    • A61K31/18Sulfonamides
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/21Esters, e.g. nitroglycerine, selenocyanates
    • A61K31/215Esters, e.g. nitroglycerine, selenocyanates of carboxylic acids
    • A61K31/235Esters, e.g. nitroglycerine, selenocyanates of carboxylic acids having an aromatic ring attached to a carboxyl group
    • A61K31/24Esters, e.g. nitroglycerine, selenocyanates of carboxylic acids having an aromatic ring attached to a carboxyl group having an amino or nitro group
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/335Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin
    • A61K31/34Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin having five-membered rings with one oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. isosorbide
    • A61K31/341Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin having five-membered rings with one oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. isosorbide not condensed with another ring, e.g. ranitidine, furosemide, bufetolol, muscarine
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/40Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/40Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil
    • A61K31/403Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. sulpiride, succinimide, tolmetin, buflomedil condensed with carbocyclic rings, e.g. carbazole
    • A61K31/4035Isoindoles, e.g. phthalimide
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/4427Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/4439Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a five-membered ring with nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. omeprazole
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A61K31/4453Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine only substituted in position 1, e.g. propipocaine, diperodon
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/496Non-condensed piperazines containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. rifampin, thiothixene
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/53751,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/02Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • YGENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02ATECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02A50/00TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE in human health protection, e.g. against extreme weather
    • Y02A50/30Against vector-borne diseases, e.g. mosquito-borne, fly-borne, tick-borne or waterborne diseases whose impact is exacerbated by climate change

Definitions

  • This invention relates to the use of a group of aryl ureas in treating cytokine mediated diseases and proteolytic enzyme mediated diseases, and pharmaceutical compositions for use in such therapy.
  • the mitogen-activated protein (MAP) kinase family is made up of a series of structurally related proline-directed serine/threonine kinases which are activated either by growth factors (such as EGF) and phorbol esters (ERK), or by IL-1, TNF ⁇ or stress (p38, JNK).
  • the MAP kinases are responsible for the activation of a wide variety of transcription factors and proteins involved in transcriptional control of cytokine production.
  • a pair of novel protein kinases involved in the regulation of cytokine synthesis was recently described by a group from SmithKline Beecham (Lee et al. Nature 1994, 372, 739).
  • CSAIDSs cytokine suppressive anti-inflammatory drugs
  • CSAIDs function by interfering with m-RNA translational events during cytokine biosynthesis. Inhibition of p38 has been shown to inhibit both cytokine production (eg., TNF ⁇ , IL-1, IL-6, IL-8) and proteolytic enzyme production (eg., MMP-1, MMP-3) in vitro and/or in vivo.
  • cytokine production eg., TNF ⁇ , IL-1, IL-6, IL-8
  • proteolytic enzyme production eg., MMP-1, MMP-3
  • TNF ⁇ production and/or signaling have linked TNF ⁇ production and/or signaling to a number of diseases including rheumatoid arthritis (Maini. J. Royal Coll. Physicians London 1996, 30, 344).
  • excessive levels of TNF ⁇ have been implicated in a wide variety of inflammatory and/or immunomodulatory diseases, including acute rheumatic fever (Yegin et al. Lancet 1997, 349, 170), bone resorption (Pacifici et al. J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metabol. 1997, 82, 29), postmenopausal osteoperosis (Pacifici et al. J. Bone Mineral Res. 1996, 11, 1043), sepsis (Blackwell et al. Br. J.
  • TNF ⁇ has also been linked to infectious diseases (review: Beutler et al. Crit. Care Med. 1993, 21, 5423; Degre. Biotherapy 1996, 8, 219) including tuberculosis (Rook et al. Med. Malad. Infect. 1996, 26, 904), Helicobacter pylori infection during peptic ulcer disease (Beales et al.
  • HIV human immunodeficiency virus
  • Poli. Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci. USA 1990, 87, 782; Vyakaram et al. AIDS 1990,4,21; Badley et al. J. Exp. Med. 1997, 185, 55 human immunodeficiency virus
  • MMP matrix-destroying metalloprotease
  • TMPs tissue inhibitors of metalloproteinases
  • Inhibitors of p38 are active in animal models of TNF ⁇ production, including a muirne lipopolysaccharide (LPS) model of TNF ⁇ production. Inhibitors of p38 are active in a number of standard animal models of inflammatory diseases, including carrageenan-induced edema in the rat paw, arachadonic acid-induced edema in the rat paw, arachadonic acid-induced peritonitis in the mouse, fetal rat long bone resorption, murine type II collagen-induced arthritis, and Fruend's adjuvant-induced arthritis in the rat. Thus, inhibitors of p38 will be useful in treating diseases mediated by one or more of the above-mentioned cytokines and/or proteolytic enzymes.
  • LPS muirne lipopolysaccharide
  • This invention provides compounds, generally described as aryl ureas, including both aryl and heteroaryl analogues, which inhibit p38 mediated events and thus inhibit the production of cytokines (such as TNF ⁇ , IL-1 and IL-8) and proteolytic enzymes (such as MMP-1 and MMP-3).
  • cytokines such as TNF ⁇ , IL-1 and IL-8
  • proteolytic enzymes such as MMP-1 and MMP-3
  • the invention also provides a method of treating a cytokine mediated disease state in humans or mammals, wherein the cytokine is one whose production is affected by p38. Examples of such cytokines include, but are not limited to TNF ⁇ , IL-1 and IL-8.
  • the invention also provides a method of treating a protease mediated disease state in humans or mammals, wherein the protease is one whose production is affected by p38.
  • proteases include, but are not limited to collagenase (MMP-1) and stromelysin (MMP-3).
  • these compounds are useful therapeutic agents for such acute and chronic inflammatory and/or immunomodulatory diseases as rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, septic arthritis, rheumatic fever, bone resorption, postmenopausal osteoperosis, sepsis, gram negative sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, toxic shock syndrome, systemic inflammatory response syndrome, inflammatory bowel diseases including Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis, Jarisch-Herxheimer reactions, asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, acute pulmonary fibrotic diseases, pulmonary sarcoidosis, allergic respiratory diseases, silicosis, coal worker's pneumoconiosis, alveolar injury, hepatic failure, liver disease during acute inflammation, severe alcoholic hepatitis, malaria including Plasmodium falciparum malaria and cerebral malaria, non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus (NIDDM), congestive heart failure, damage following heart disease, atherosclerosis, Alzheimer's
  • NIDDM non
  • HIV human immunodeficiency virus
  • the present invention therefore, provides compounds generally described as aryl ureas, including both aryl and heteroaryl analogues, which inhibit the p38 pathway.
  • the invention also provides a method for treatment of p38-mediated disease states in humans or mammals, e.g., disease states mediated by one or more cytokines or proteolytic enzymes produced and/or activated by a p38 mediated process.
  • the invention is directed to compounds, compositions and methods for the treatment of diseases mediated by p38 kinase wherein a compound of Formula I is administered or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • D is —NH—C(O)—NH—
  • A is a substituted moiety of up to 40 carbon atoms of the formula: -L-(M-L 1 ) q , where L is a 5 or 6 membered cyclic structure bound directly to D, L 1 comprises a substituted cyclic moiety having at least 5 members, M is a bridging group having at least one atom, q is an integer of from 1-3; and each cyclic structure of L and L 1 contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and
  • B is a substituted or unsubstituted, up to tricyclic aryl or heteroaryl moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms with at least one 6-member cyclic structure bound directly to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur,
  • L 1 is substituted by at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of —SO 2 R x , —C(O)R x and —C(NR y ) R z ,
  • R y is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, up to per halo,
  • R z is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
  • R x is R z or NR a R b where R a and R b are
  • R f is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionaly contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
  • R a and R b together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
  • R a or R b is —C(O)—, a C 1 -C 5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C 1 -C 5 divalent alkylene group bound to the moiety L to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, wherein the substituents of the substituted C 1 -C 5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
  • B is substituted, L is substituted or L 1 is additionally substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to per-halo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;
  • each W is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO 2 R 7 , —C(O)NR 7 R 7 , —C(O)—R 7 , —NO 2 , —OR 7 , —SR 7 , —NR 7 R 7 , —NR 7 C(O)OR 7 , —NR 7 C(O)R 7 , —Q—Ar, and carbon based moieties of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO 2 R 7 , —C(O)R 7 , —C(O)NR 7 R 7 , —OR 7 , —SR 7 , —NR 7 R 7 , —NO 2 , —NR 7 C(O)R 7 , —NR 7 C(O)OR 7 and halogen up to per-halo; with each R
  • Ar is a 5- or 6-member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, up to per-halo, and optionally substituted by Z n1 , wherein n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO 2 R 7 , —C(O)R 7 , —C(O)NR 7 R 7 , —NO 2 , —OR 7 , —SR 7 —NR 7 R 7 , —NR 7 C(O)OR 7 , —NR 7 C(O)R 7 and a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO 2 R 7 , —COR 7 , —C(O)NR 7 R 7 , —OR 7 , —SR
  • suitable hetaryl groups include, but are not limited to, 5-12 carbon-atom aromatic rings or ring systems containing 1-3 rings, at least one of which is aromatic, in which one or more, e.g., 1-4 carbon atoms in one or more of the rings can be replaced by oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur atoms.
  • Each ring typically has 3-7 atoms.
  • B can be 2- or 3-furyl, 2- or 3-thienyl, 2- or 4-triazinyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- or 5-imidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4- or 5-pyrazolyl, 2-, 4- or 5-oxazolyl, 3-, 4- or 5-isoxazolyl, 2-, 4- or 5-thiazolyl, 3-, 4- or 5-isothiazolyl, 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl, 2-, 4-, 5- or 6-pyrimidinyl, 1,2,3-triazol-1-, -4- or -5-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-1-, -3- or -5-yl, 1- or 5-tetrazoyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazol-4- or -5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3- or -5-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2- or -5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3- or -5-yl, 1,3,4-thi
  • B can be 4-methyl-phenyl, 5-methyl-2-thienyl, 4-methyl-2-thienyl, 1-methyl-3-pyrryl, 1-methyl-3-pyrazolyl, 5-methyl-2-thiazolyl or 5-methyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-2-yl.
  • Suitable alkyl groups and alkyl portions of groups, e.g., alkoxy, etc. throughout include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, etc., including all straight-chain and branched isomers such as isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, etc.
  • Suitable aryl groups which do not contain heteroatoms include, for example, phenyl and 1- and 2-naphthyl.
  • cycloalkyl refers to cyclic structures with or without alkyl substituents such that, for example, “C 4 cycloakyl” includes methyl substituted cyclopropyl groups as well as cyclobutyl groups.
  • cycloalkyl as used herein also includes saturated heterocyclic groups.
  • Suitable halogen groups include F, Cl, Br, and/or I, from one to per-substitution (i.e. all H atoms on a group replaced by a halogen atom) being possible where an alkyl group is substituted by halogen, mixed substitution of halogen atom types also being possible on a given moiety.
  • the invention also relates to compounds per se, of formula I.
  • Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known to those skilled in the art and include basic salts of inorganic and organic acids, such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulphonic acid, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulphonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, 1-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid, and mandelic acid.
  • basic salts of inorganic and organic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulphonic acid, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, benz
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts include acid salts of inorganic bases, such as salts containing alkaline cations (e.g., Li + Na + or K + ), alkaline earth cations (e.g., Mg +2 , Ca +2 or Ba +2 ), the ammonium cation, as well as acid salts of organic bases, including aliphatic and aromatic substituted ammonium, and quaternary ammonium cations, such as those arising from protonation or peralkylation of triethylamine, N,N-diethylamine, N,N-dicyclohexylamine, lysine, pyridine, N,N-dimethylaminopyridine (DMAP), 1,4-diazabiclo[2.2.2]octane (DABCO), 1,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]non-5-ene (DBN) and 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene (D
  • a number of the compounds of Formula I possess asymmetric carbons and can therefore exist in racemic and optically active forms. Methods of separation of enantiomeric and diastereomeric mixtures are well known to one skilled in the art.
  • the present invention encompasses any isolated racemic or optically active form of compounds described in Formula I which possess p38 kinase inhibitory activity.
  • the compounds of Formula I may be prepared by use of known chemical reactions and procedures, some from starting materials which are commercially available. Nevertheless, the following general preparative methods are presented to aid one of skill in the art in synthesizing these compounds, with more detailed particular examples being presented in the experimental section describing the working examples.
  • Substituted anilines may be generated using standard methods (March. Advanced Organic Chemistry, 3 rd Ed.; John Wiley: New York (1985). Larock. Comprehensive Organic Transformations; VCH Publishers: New York (1989)).
  • aryl amines are commonly synthesized by reduction of nitroaryls using a metal catalyst, such as Ni, Pd, or Pt, and H 2 or a hydride transfer agent, such as formate, cyclohexadiene, or a borohydride (Rylander. Hydrogenation Methods; Academic Press: London, UK (1985)).
  • Nitroaryls may also be directly reduced using a strong hydride source, such as LiAlH 4 (Seyden-Penne.
  • Substituted anilines may be generated using standard methods (March. Advanced Organic Chemistry, 3 rd Ed.; John Wiley: New York (1985). Larock. Comprehensive Organic Transformations; VCH Publishers: New York (1989)).
  • aryl amines are commonly synthesized by reduction of nitroaryls using a metal catalyst, such as Ni, Pd, or Pt, and H 2 or a hydride transfer agent, such as formate, cyclohexadiene, or a borohydride (Rylander. Hydrogenation Methods; Academic Press: London, UK (1985)).
  • Nitroaryls may also be directly reduced using a strong hydride source, such as LiAlH 4 (Seyden-Penne.
  • Nitroaryls are commonly formed by electrophilic aromatic nitration using HNO 3 , or an alternative NO 2 + source. Nitroaryls may be further elaborated prior to reduction. Thus, nitroaryls substituted with
  • potential leaving groups may undergo substitution reactions on treatment with nucleophiles, such as thiolate (exemplified in Scheme II) or phenoxide. Nitroaryls may also undergo Ullman-type coupling reactions (Scheme II).
  • Nitroaryls may also undergo transition metal mediated cross coupling reactions.
  • nitroaryl electrophiles such as nitroaryl bromides, iodides or triflates
  • palladium mediated cross coupling reactions with aryl nucleophiles, such as arylboronic acids (Suzuki reactions, exemplified below), aryltins (Stille reactions) or arylzincs (Negishi reaction) to afford the biaryl (5).
  • aryl nucleophiles such as arylboronic acids (Suzuki reactions, exemplified below), aryltins (Stille reactions) or arylzincs (Negishi reaction) to afford the biaryl (5).
  • Either nitroaryls or anilines may be converted into the corresponding arenesulfonyl chloride (7) on treatment with chlorosulfonic acid.
  • Reaction of the sulfonyl chloride with a fluoride source, such as KF then affords sulfonyl fluoride (8).
  • Reaction of sulfonyl fluoride 8 with trimethylsilyl trifluoromethane in the presence of a fluoride source, such as tris(dimethylamino)sulfonium difluorotrimethylsiliconate (TASF) leads to the corresponding trifluoromethylsulfone (9).
  • TASF tris(dimethylamino)sulfonium difluorotrimethylsiliconate
  • sulfonyl chloride 7 may be reduced to the arenethiol (10), for example with zinc amalgum.
  • Reaction of thiol 10 with CHClF 2 in the presence of base gives the difluoromethyl mercaptam (11), which may be oxidized to the sulfone (12) with any of a variety of oxidants, including CrO 3 -acetic anhydride (Sedova et al. Zh. Org. Khim. 1970, 6, 568).
  • non-symmetrical urea formation may involve reaction of an aryl isocyanate (14) with an aryl amine (13).
  • the heteroaryl isocyanate may be synthesized from a heteroaryl amine by treatment with phosgene or a phosgene equivalent, such as trichloromethyl chloroformate (diphosgene), bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate (triphosgene), or N,N′-carbonyldiimidazole (CDI).
  • the isocyanate may also be derived from a heterocyclic carboxylic acid derivative, such as an ester, an acid halide or an anhydride by a Curtius-type rearrangement.
  • reaction of acid derivative 16 with an azide source, followed by rearrangement affords the isocyanate.
  • the corresponding carboxylic acid (17) may also be subjected to Curtius-type rearrangements using diphenylphosphoryl azide (DPPA) or a similar reagent.
  • DPPA diphenylphosphoryl azide
  • ureas may be further manipulated using methods familiar to those skilled in the art.
  • the invention also includes pharmaceutical compositions including a compound of Formula I, and a physiologically acceptable carrier.
  • the compounds may be administered orally, topically, parenterally, by inhalation or spray, vaginally, rectally or sublingually in dosage unit formulations.
  • administration by injection includes intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and parenteral injections, as well as use of infusion techniques.
  • Dermal administration may include topical application or transdermal administration.
  • One or more compounds may be present in association with one or more non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and if desired other active ingredients.
  • compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any suitable method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions.
  • Such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of diluents, sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents in order to provide palatable preparations.
  • Tablets contain the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets.
  • excipients may be, for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example, corn starch, or alginic acid; and binding agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc.
  • the tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and adsorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period.
  • a time delay material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate may be employed.
  • These compounds may also be prepared in solid, rapidly released form.
  • Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil.
  • an inert solid diluent for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin
  • water or an oil medium for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil.
  • Aqueous suspensions containing the active materials in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions may also be used.
  • excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl-methylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene
  • the aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n-propyl, p-hydroxybenzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin.
  • preservatives for example ethyl, or n-propyl, p-hydroxybenzoate
  • coloring agents for example ethyl, or n-propyl, p-hydroxybenzoate
  • coloring agents for example ethyl, or n-propyl, p-hydroxybenzoate
  • flavoring agents for example ethyl, or n-propyl, p-hydroxybenzoate
  • sweetening agents such as sucrose or saccharin.
  • Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives.
  • a dispersing or wetting agent exemplified by those already mentioned above.
  • Additional excipients for example, sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also be present.
  • the compounds may also be in the form of non-aqueous liquid formulations, e.g., oily suspensions which may be formulated by suspending the active ingredients in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or peanut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin.
  • the oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide palatable oral preparations. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
  • Compounds of the invention may also be administrated transdermally using methods known to those skilled in the art (see, for example: Chien; “Transdermal Controlled Systemic Medications”; Marcel Dekker, Inc.; 1987. Lipp et al. WO94/04157 Mar. 3, 1994).
  • a solution or suspension of a compound of Formula I in a suitable volatile solvent optionally containing penetration enhancing agents can be combined with additional additives known to those skilled in the art, such as matrix materials and bacteriocides. After sterilization, the resulting mixture can be formulated following known procedures into dosage forms.
  • a solution or suspension of a compound of Formula I may be formulated into a lotion or salve.
  • Suitable solvents for processing transdermal delivery systems are known to those skilled in the art, and include lower alcohols such as ethanol or isopropyl alcohol, lower ketones such as acetone, lower carboxylic acid esters such as ethyl acetate, polar ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, lower hydrocarbons such as hexane, cyclohexane or benzene, or halogenated hydrocarbons such as dichloromethane, chloroform, trichlorotrifluoroethane, or trichlorofluoroethane.
  • Suitable solvents may also include mixtures of one or more materials selected from lower alcohols, lower ketones, lower carboxylic acid esters, polar ethers, lower hydrocarbons, halogenated hydrocarbons.
  • Suitable penetration enhancing materials for transdermal delivery system include, for example, monohydroxy or polyhydroxy alcohols such as ethanol, propylene glycol or benzyl alcohol, saturated or unsaturated C 8 -C 18 fatty alcohols such as lauryl alcohol or cetyl alcohol, saturated or unsaturated C 8 -C 18 fatty acids such as stearic acid, saturated or unsaturated fatty esters with up to 24 carbons such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl isobutyl tertbutyl or monoglycerin esters of acetic acid, capronic acid, lauric acid, myristinic acid, stearic acid, or palmitic acid, or diesters of saturated or unsaturated dicarboxylic acids with a total of up to 24 carbons such as diisopropyl adipate, diisobutyl adipate, di
  • Additional penetration enhancing materials include phosphatidyl derivatives such as lecithin or cephalin, terpenes, amides, ketones, ureas and their derivatives, and ethers such as dimethyl isosorbid and diethyleneglycol monoethyl ether.
  • Suitable penetration enhancing formulations may also include mixtures of one or more materials selected from monohydroxy or polyhydroxy alcohols, saturated or unsaturated C 8 -C 18 fatty alcohols, saturated or unsaturated C 8 -C 18 fatty acids, saturated or unsaturated fatty esters with up to 24 carbons, diesters of saturated or unsaturated discarboxylic acids with a total of up to 24 carbons, phosphatidyl derivatives, terpenes, amides, ketones, ureas and their derivatives, and ethers.
  • Suitable binding materials for transdermal delivery systems are known to those skilled in the art and include polyacrylates, silicones, polyurethanes, block polymers, styrenebutadiene coploymers, and natural and synthetic rubbers. Cellulose ethers, derivatized polyethylenes, and silicates may also be used as matrix components. Additional additives, such as viscous resins or oils may be added to increase the viscosity of the matrix.
  • compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions.
  • the oil phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these.
  • Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
  • the emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents.
  • Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative and flavoring and coloring agents.
  • sweetening agents for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose.
  • Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative and flavoring and coloring agents.
  • the compounds may also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the drug.
  • These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal or vaginal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum or vagina to release the drug.
  • suitable non-irritating excipient include cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols.
  • the daily oral dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg of total body weight.
  • the daily dosage for administration by injection including intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and parenteral injections, and use of infusion techniques will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg of total body weight.
  • the daily vaginal dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg of total body weight.
  • the daily rectal dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg of total body weight.
  • the transdermal concentration will preferably be that required to maintain a daily dose of from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg.
  • the daily topical dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.1 to 200 mg administered between one to four times daily.
  • the daily inhalation dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 10 mg/Kg of total body weight.
  • the optimal course of treatment i.e., the mode of treatment and the daily number of doses of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof given for a defined number of days, can be ascertained by those skilled in the art using conventional course of treatment tests.
  • the compounds of FIG. I are producible from known compounds (or from starting materials which, in turn, are producible from known compounds), e.g., through the general preparative methods shown above.
  • the activity of a given compound to inhibit raf kinase can be routinely assayed, e.g., according to procedures disclosed below.
  • the following examples are for illustrative purposes only and are not intended, nor should they be construed to limit the invention in any way.
  • N-cyclohexyl-N′-(methylpolystyrene)carbodiimide was purchased from Calbiochem-Novabiochem Corp. 3-tert-Butylaniline, 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyaniline, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline, 4-tert-butyl-2-nitroaniline, 3-amino-2-naphthol, ethyl 4-isocyanatobenzoate, N-acetyl-4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline and 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate were purchased and used without further purification.
  • TLC Thin-layer chromatography
  • Visualization of plates was effected by one or more of the following techniques: (a) ultraviolet illumination, (b) exposure to iodine vapor, (c) immersion of the plate in a 10% solution of phosphomolybdic acid in ethanol followed by heating, (d) immersion of the plate in a cerium sulfate solution followed by heating, and/or (e) immersion of the plate in an acidic ethanol solution of 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine followed by heating.
  • Column chromatography flash chromatography
  • Electron impact ionization was performed with electron energy of 70 eV and a trap current of 300 ⁇ A.
  • Liquid-cesium secondary ion mass spectra FAB-MS
  • FAB-MS Liquid-cesium secondary ion mass spectra
  • CI-MS Chemical ionization mass spectra
  • the direct insertion desorption chemical ionization (DCI) probe (Vaccumetrics, Inc.) was ramped from 0-1.5 amps in 10 sec and held at 10 amps until all traces of the sample disappeared ( ⁇ 1-2 min). Spectra were scanned from 50-800 amu at 2 sec per scan.
  • HPLC-electrospray mass spectra (HPLC ES-MS) were obtained using a Hewlett-Packard 1100 HPLC equipped with a quaternary pump, a variable wavelength detector, a C-18 column, and a Finnigan LCQ ion trap mass spectrometer with electrospray ionization. Spectra were scanned from 120-800 amu using a variable ion time according to the number of ions in the source.
  • GC-MS Gas chromatography-ion selective mass spectra
  • Step 1a Synthesis of 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide via the Menisci Reaction
  • the resulting opaque brown solution was diluted with H 2 O (700 mL) followed by a 10% NaOH solution (250 mL). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3 ⁇ 500 mL). The organic phases were washed separately with a saturated NaCl solution (3 ⁇ 150 mL), then they were combined, dried (MgSO 4 ) and filtered through a pad of silica gel with the aid of EtOAc. The resulting brown oil was purified by column chromatography (gradient from 50% EtOAc/50% hexane to 80% EtOAc/20% hexane). The resulting yellow oil crystallized at 0° C.
  • Step 1b Synthesis of 4-chloropyridine2-carbonyl Chloride HCl Salt via Picolinic Acid
  • Step 3a Synthesis of 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide from methyl 4-chloropyridine-2-carboxylate
  • Step 2 Synthesis of 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chlorophenyl (222-trifluoro)acetamide
  • One of the anilines to be coupled was dissolved in dichloroethane (0.10 M). This solution was added to a 8 mL vial (0.5 mL) containing dichloroethane (1 mL). To this was added a bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate solution (0.12 M in dichloroethane, 0.2 mL, 0.4 equiv.), followed by diisopropylethylamine (0.35 M in dichloroethane, 0.2 mL, 1.2 equiv.). The vial was capped and heat at 80° C. for 5 h, then allowed to cool to room temp for approximately 10 h.
  • the second aniline was added (0.10 M in dichloroethane, 0.5 mL, 1.0 equiv.), followed by diisopropylethylamine (0.35 M in dichloroethane, 0.2 mL, 1.2 equiv.).
  • the resulting mixture was heated at 80° C. for 4 h, cooled to room temperature and treated with MeOH (0.5 mL).
  • the resulting mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the products were purified by reverse phase HPLC.
  • N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(N-(3-(N-(3-pyridyl)carbamoyl)phenyl)carbamoyl)phenyl) urea (0.024 g, 59%): TLC (70% EtOAc/30% hexane) R f 0.12.
  • N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-((4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxyphenyl) urea was synthesized from 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate and 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxyaniline (Method A14, Step 2) in a manner analogous to Method C1a.
  • Entry 1 4-(3-N-Methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline was prepared according to Method A13. According to Method C3, 3-tert-butylaniline was reacted with bis(trichloromethyl)carbonate followed by 4-(3-N-Methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 2 4-Fluoro-1-nitrobenzene and p-hydroxyacetophenone were reacted according to Method A13, Step 1 to afford the 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene.
  • 4-(4-Acetylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A13, Step 4 to afford 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline.
  • Step C3 3-tert-butylaniline was reacted with bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate followed by 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 7 4-(1-Oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A12. According to Method 2d, 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyaniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4-(1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 8 4-(3-N-Methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A13. According to Method C2a, 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4-(3-N-methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 9 4-Hydroxyacetophenone was reacted with 2-chloro-5-nitropyridine to give 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-5-nitropyridine according to Method A3, Step 2. According to Method A8, Step 4, 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-5-nitropyridine was reduced to 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-5-aminopyridine.
  • 2-Methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted to 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. The isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-5-aminopyridine according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • Entry 10 4-Fluoro-1-nitrobenzene and p-hydroxyacetophenone were reacted according to Method A13, Step 1 to afford the 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene.
  • 4-(4-4-Acetylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A13, Step 4 to afford 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline.
  • Method C3 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxybutylaniline was reacted with bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate followed by 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 11 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC in place of DMP to give 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)4-pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • Method C4 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was reacted with phosgene followed by 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 12 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide.
  • 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC in place of DMF to give 3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • Method C2a 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was reacted with phosgene followed by 3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 14 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide.
  • 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC in place of DMF to give 4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • Method C4 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was reacted with phosgene followed by 4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 16 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-methylaniline was synthesized according to Method A5. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. The isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-methylaniline according to Method C1c to afford the urea.
  • Entry 17 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • Entry 18 According to Method A2, Step 4, 5-amino-2-methylphenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 19 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-ethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 20 According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amino-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 21 4-(4-Methylthiophenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was oxidized according to Method A19, Step 1 to give 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. The nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A19, Step 2 to give 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-aniline. According to Method C1a, 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 22 4-(3-carbamoylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-carbamoylphenoxy)aniline according to Method A15, Step 4. According to Method C1a, 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carbamoylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 23 5-(4-Aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione was synthesized according to Method A3.
  • 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5 -(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • Entry 24 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N,N-dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 25 4-(1-Oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A12. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was treated with CDI, followed by 4-(1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline according to Method C2d to afford the urea.
  • Entry 26 4-Hydroxyacetophenone was reacted with 4-fluoronitrobenzene according to Method A13, Step 1 to give 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)nitrobenzene.
  • the nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A13, Step 4 to afford 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline, which was converted to the 4-(4-(1-(N-methoxy)iminoethyl)phenoxyaniline HCl salt according to Method A16.
  • 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 27 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 4-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • Entry 29 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 3-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline.
  • 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • Entry 30 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with isopropylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-isopropyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-isopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 31 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with 4-(2-aminoethyl)morpholine to afford the amide according to Method D4, Step 2.
  • Entry 32 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with methylamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to afford the amide.
  • Entry 33 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B 1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with N,N-dimethylethylenediamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to afford the amide.
  • Entry 34 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 3-aminopyridine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 35 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with N-(4-fluorophenyl)piperazine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 36 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 4-fluoroaniline according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 38 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 5-amino-2-methoxypyridine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 39 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 4-morpholinoaniline according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 40 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with N-(2-pyridyl)piperazine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 41 4-(3-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A13. According to Method C3, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted to the isocyanate, then reacted with 4-(3-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 42 4-(2-N-Methylcarbamyl-4-pridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-N-methylcarbamyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • Entry 43 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide.
  • 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • Method C1a 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 44 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide.
  • 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • Method C1a 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 45 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • Method C1a 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 46 5-(4Aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione was synthesized according to Method A3. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione to afford the urea.
  • Entry 47 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-methylaniline was synthesized according to Method A5. According to Method C1c, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione to afford the urea.
  • Entry 48 4-(3-N-Methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A15. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 49 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 50 According to Method A2, Step 4, 5-amino-2-methylphenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 51 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-ethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 52 According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amino-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 53 4-(4-Methylthiophenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was oxidized according to Method A19, Step 1 to give 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. The nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A19, Step 2 to give 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 54 4-Bromobenzenesulfonyl chloride was reacted with methylamine according to Method A15, Step 1 to afford N-methyl-4-bromobenzenesulfonamide. N-Methyl-4-bromobenzenesulfonamide was coupled with phenol according to Method A15, Step 2 to afford 4-(4-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenoxy)benzene. 4-(4-(N-Methylsulfamoyl)phenoxy)benzene was converted into 4-(4-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene according to Method A15, Step 3.
  • Entry 55 5-Hydroxy-2-methylpyridine was coupled with 1-fluoro-4-nitrobenzene according to Method A18, Step 1 to give 4-(5-(2-Methyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene.
  • the methylpyridine was oxidized according to the carboxylic acid, then esterified according to Method A18, Step 2 to give 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene.
  • the nitrobenzene was reduced according the Method A18, Step 3 to give 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • the aniline was reacted with 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • Entry 56 5-Hydroxy-2-methylpyridine was coupled with 1-fluoro-4-nitrobenzene according to Method A18, Step 1 to give 4-(5-(2-Methyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene.
  • the methylpyridine was oxidized according to the carboxylic acid, then esterified according to Method A18, Step 2 to give 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene.
  • the nitrobenzene was reduced according the Method A18, Step 3 to give 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • the aniline was reacted with 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method C1a to give N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(methoxycarbonyl)-5-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea.
  • the methyl ester was reacted with methylamine according to Method D2 to afford N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-5-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea.
  • Entry 59 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N,N-dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-amninophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 60 4-Hydroxyacetophenone was reacted with 4-fluoronitrobenzene according to Method A13, Step 1 to give 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)nitrobenzene.
  • the nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method 13, Step 4 to afford 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline, which was converted to the 4-(4-(1-(N-methoxy)iminoethyl) phenoxyaniline HCl salt according to Method A16.
  • Method C1a 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 61 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was coupled with 4-(2-aminoethyl)morpholine according to Method A13, Step 3 to give 4-(3-(N-(2-morpholinylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, 4-(3-(N-(2-morpholinylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-(N-(2-morpholinylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline.
  • Entry 62 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was coupled with 1-(2-aminoethyl)piperidine according to Method A13, Step 3 to give 4-(3-(N-(2-piperidylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, 4-(3-(N-(2-piperidylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-(N-(2-piperidylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline.
  • Entry 63 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was coupled with tetrahydrofurfurylamine according to Method A13, Step 3 to give 4-(3-(N-(tetrahydrofurylmethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, 4-(3-(N-(tetrahydrofurylmethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-(N-(tetrahydrofurylmethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline.
  • Entry 64 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was coupled with 2-aminomethyl-1-ethylpyrrolidine according to Method A13, Step 3 to give 4-(3-(N-((1-methylpyrrolidinyl)methyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene.
  • Step 4 4-(3-(N-((1-methylpyrrolidinyl)methyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-(N-((1-methylpyrrolidinyl)methyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline.
  • Method C1a 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(N-((1-methylpyrrolidinyl)methyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 65 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 4-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 66 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with isopropylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-isopropyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-isopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-isopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-carboxyphenyl) urea was coupled with 3-methylcarbamoylaniline according to Method D1b to give N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-(3-methylcarbamoylphenyl)carbamoylphenyl) urea.
  • Entry 68 5-(4-Aminophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione was synthesized according to Method A9. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5-(4-aminophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione to afford the urea.
  • Entry 69 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 3-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 70 4-(2-(N-(2-Morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A10. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-(2-morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 71 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with 4-(2-aminoethyl)morpholine to afford the amide.
  • Entry 72 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with methylamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to afford the amide.
  • Entry 73 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea.
  • N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with N,N-dimethylethylenediamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to afford the amide.
  • Entry 74 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with 2-hydroxyethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide.
  • 4-Chloro-N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide was reacted with triisopropylsilyl chloride, followed by 4-aminophenol according to Method A17 to form 4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyaniline.
  • Entry 75 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 3-aminopyridine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 76 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with N-(4-acetylphenyl)piperazine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 77 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 4-fluoroaniline according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 78 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 4-(dimethylamino)aniline according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 79 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with N-phenylethylenediamine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 80 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 2-methoxyethylamine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 81 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 5-amino-2-methoxypyridine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 82 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 4-morpholinoaniline according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 83 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with N-(2-pyridyl)piperazine according to Method D1c.
  • Entry 84 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with 2-hydroxyethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide.
  • 4-Chloro-N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide was reacted with triisopropylsilyl chloride, followed by 4-aminophenol according to Method A17 to form 4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyaniline.
  • Entry 85 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted to 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 86 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethylphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 87 According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amino-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 88 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-ethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 89 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Method C1a 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 90 According to Method A2, Step 4, 5-amino-2-methylphenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 91 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N,N-dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 92 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 4-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 93 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 3-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 94 4-(2-(N-(2-Morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A10. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-(2-Morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea.
  • Entry 95 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 96 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 97 According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amino-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 98 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7.
  • 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 99 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-ethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 100 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N,N-dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1.
  • Entry 101 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • 2-Amino-3-methoxynaphthalene was synthesized as described Method A1.
  • 2-amino-3-methoxynaphthalene was reacted with bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate followed by 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to form the urea.
  • Entry 102 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. 5-tert-Butyl-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A4. 5-tert-Butyl-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)aniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C2d to afford the urea.
  • Entry 103 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b. 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC in place of DMF to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C2b, reaction of 3-amino-2-methoxyquinoline with CDI followed by 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline afforded bis(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridlyoxy)phenyl)urea.

Abstract

This invention relates to the use of a group of aryl ureas in treating p38 mediated diseases, and pharmaceutical compositions for use in such therapy.

Description

    CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • This is a continuation-in-part of Ser. No. 09/257,265 filed Feb. 25, 1999 and a continuation-in-part of Ser. No. 60/115,878 filed Jan. 13, 1999.[0001]
  • FIELD OF THE INVENTION
  • This invention relates to the use of a group of aryl ureas in treating cytokine mediated diseases and proteolytic enzyme mediated diseases, and pharmaceutical compositions for use in such therapy. [0002]
  • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • Two classes of effector molecules which are critical for the progression of rheumatoid arthritis are pro-inflammatory cytokines and tissue degrading proteases. Recently, a family of kinases was described which is instrumental in controlling the transcription and translation of the structural genes coding for these effector molecules. [0003]
  • The mitogen-activated protein (MAP) kinase family is made up of a series of structurally related proline-directed serine/threonine kinases which are activated either by growth factors (such as EGF) and phorbol esters (ERK), or by IL-1, TNFα or stress (p38, JNK). The MAP kinases are responsible for the activation of a wide variety of transcription factors and proteins involved in transcriptional control of cytokine production. A pair of novel protein kinases involved in the regulation of cytokine synthesis was recently described by a group from SmithKline Beecham (Lee et al. [0004] Nature 1994, 372, 739). These enzymes were isolated based on their affinity to bond to a class of compounds, named CSAIDSs (cytokine suppressive anti-inflammatory drugs) by SKB. The CSAIDs, bicyclic pyridinyl imidazoles, have been shown to have cytokine inhibitory activity both in vitro and in vivo. The isolated enzymes, CSBP-1 and -2 (CSAID binding protein 1 and 2) have been cloned and expressed. A murine homologue for CSBP-2, p38, has also been reported (Han et al. Science 1994, 265, 808).
  • Early studies suggested that CSAIDs function by interfering with m-RNA translational events during cytokine biosynthesis. Inhibition of p38 has been shown to inhibit both cytokine production (eg., TNFα, IL-1, IL-6, IL-8) and proteolytic enzyme production (eg., MMP-1, MMP-3) in vitro and/or in vivo. [0005]
  • Clinical studies have linked TNFα production and/or signaling to a number of diseases including rheumatoid arthritis (Maini. [0006] J. Royal Coll. Physicians London 1996, 30, 344). In addition, excessive levels of TNFα have been implicated in a wide variety of inflammatory and/or immunomodulatory diseases, including acute rheumatic fever (Yegin et al. Lancet 1997, 349, 170), bone resorption (Pacifici et al. J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metabol. 1997, 82, 29), postmenopausal osteoperosis (Pacifici et al. J. Bone Mineral Res. 1996, 11, 1043), sepsis (Blackwell et al. Br. J. Anaesth. 1996, 77, 110), gram negative sepsis (Debets et al. Prog. Clin. Biol. Res. 1989, 308, 463), septic shock (Tracey et al. Nature 1987, 330, 662; Girardin et al. New England J. Med. 1988, 319, 397), endotoxic shock (Beutler et al. Science 1985, 229, 869; Ashkenasi et al. Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci. USA 1991, 88, 10535), toxic shock syndrome, (Saha et al. J. Immunol. 1996, 157, 3869; Lina et al. FEMS Immunol. Med. Microbiol. 1996, 13, 81), systemic inflammatory response syndrome (Anon. Crit. Care Med. 1992, 20, 864), inflammatory bowel diseases (Stokkers et al. J. Inflamm. 1995-6, 47, 97) including Crohn's disease (van Deventer et al. Aliment. Pharmacol. Therapeu. 1996, 10 (Suppl. 2), 107; van Dullemen et al. Gastroenterology 1995, 109, 129) and ulcerative colitis (Masuda et al. J. Clin. Lab. Immunol. 1995, 46, 111), Jarisch-Herxheimer reactions (Fekade et al. New England J. Med. 1996, 335, 311), asthma (Amrani et al. Rev. Malad. Respir. 1996, 13, 539), adult respiratory distress syndrome (Roten et al. Am. Rev. Respir. Dis. 1991, 143, 590; Suter et al. Am. Rev. Respir. Dis. 1992, 145, 1016), acute pulmonary fibrotic diseases (Pan et al. Pathol. Int. 1996, 46, 91), pulmonary sarcoidosis (Ishioka et al. Sarcoidosis Vasculitis Diffuse Lung Dis. 1996, 13, 139), allergic respiratory diseases (Casale et al. Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol. 1996, 15, 35), silicosis (Gossart et al. J. Immunol. 1996, 156, 1540; Vanhee et al. Eur. Respir. J. 1995, 8, 834), coal worker's pneumoconiosis (Borm et al. Am. Rev. Respir. Dis. 1988, 138, 1589), alveolar injury (Horinouchi et al. Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol. 1996, 14, 1044), hepatic failure (Gantner et al. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therap. 1997, 280, 53), liver disease during acute inflammation (Kim et al. J. Biol. Chem. 1997, 272, 1402), severe alcoholic hepatitis (Bird et al. Ann. Intern. Med. 1990, 112, 917), malaria (Grau et al. Immunol. Rev. 1989, 112, 49; Taverne et al. Parasitol. Today 1996, 12, 290) including Plasmodium falciparum malaria (Perlmann et al. Infect. Immunit. 1997, 65, 116) and cerebral malaria (Rudin et al. Am. J. Pathol. 1997, 150, 257), non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus (NIDDM; Stephens et al. J. Biol. Chem. 1997, 272, 971; Ofei et al. Diabetes 1996, 45, 881), congestive heart failure (Doyama et al. Int. J. Cardiol. 1996, 54, 217; McMurray et al. Br. Heart J. 1991, 66, 356), damage following heart disease (Malkiel et al. Mol. Med. Today 1996, 2, 336), atherosclerosis (Parums et al. J. Pathol. 1996, 179, A46), Alzheimer's disease (Fagarasan et al. Brain Res. 1996, 723, 231; Aisen et al. Gerontology 1997, 43, 143), acute encephalitis (Ichiyama et al. J. Neurol. 1996, 243, 457), brain injury (Cannon et al. Crit. Care Med. 1992, 20, 1414; Hansbrough et al. Surg. Clin. N. Am. 1987, 67, 69; Marano et al. Surg. Gynecol. Obstetr. 1990, 170, 32), multiple sclerosis (M. S.; Coyle. Adv. Neuroimmunol. 1996, 6, 143; Matusevicius et al. J. Neuroimmunol. 1996, 66, 115) including demyelation and oligiodendrocyte loss in multiple sclerosis (Brosnan et al. Brain Pathol. 1996, 6, 243), advanced cancer (MucWierzgon et al. J. Biol. Regulators Homeostatic Agents 1996, 10, 25), lymphoid malignancies (Levy et al. Crit. Rev. Immunol. 1996, 16, 31), pancreatitis (Exley et al. Gut 1992, 33, 1126) including systemic complications in acute pancreatitis (McKay et al. Br. J. Surg. 1996, 83, 919), impaired wound healing in infection inflammation and cancer (Buck et al. Am. J. Pathol. 1996, 149, 195), myelodysplastic syndromes (Raza et al. Int. J. Hematol. 1996, 63, 265), systemic lupus erythematosus (Maury et al. Arthritis Rheum. 1989, 32, 146), biliary cirrhosis (Miller et al. Am. J. Gasteroenterolog. 1992, 87, 465), bowel necrosis (Sun et al. J. Clin. Invest. 1988, 81, 1328), psoriasis (Christophers. Austr. J. Dermatol. 1996, 37, S4), radiation injury (Redlich et al. J. Immunol. 1996, 157, 1705), and toxicity following administration of monoclonal antibodies such as OKT3 (Brod et al. Neurology 1996, 46, 1633). TNFα levels have also been related to host-versus-graft reactions (Piguet et al. Immunol. Ser. 1992, 56, 409) including ischemia reperfusion injury (Colletti et al. J. Clin. Invest. 1989, 85, 1333) and allograft rejections including those of the kidney (Maury et al. J. Exp. Med. 1987, 166, 1132), liver (Imagawa et al. Transplantation 1990, 50, 219), heart (Bolling et al. Transplantation 1992, 53, 283), and skin (Stevens et al. Transplant. Proc. 1990, 22, 1924), lung allograft rejection (Grossman et al. Immunol. Allergy Clin. N. Am. 1989, 9, 153) including chronic lung allograft rejection (obliterative bronchitis; LoCicero et al. J. Thorac. Cardiovasc. Surg. 1990, 99, 1059), as well as complications due to total hip replacement (Cirino et al. Life Sci. 1996, 59, 86). TNFα has also been linked to infectious diseases (review: Beutler et al. Crit. Care Med. 1993, 21, 5423; Degre. Biotherapy 1996, 8, 219) including tuberculosis (Rook et al. Med. Malad. Infect. 1996, 26, 904), Helicobacter pylori infection during peptic ulcer disease (Beales et al. Gastroenterology 1997, 112, 136), Chaga's disease resulting from Trypanosoma cruzi infection (Chandrasekar et al. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 1996, 223, 365), effects of Shiga-like toxin resulting from E. coli infection (Harel et al. J. Clin. Invest. 1992, 56, 40), the effects of enterotoxin A resulting from Staphylococcus infection (Fischer et al. J. Immunol. 1990, 144, 4663), meningococcal infection (Waage et al. Lancet 1987, 355; Ossege et al. J. Neurolog. Sci 1996, 144, 1), and infections from Borrelia burgdorferi (Brandt et al. Infect. Immunol. 1990, 58, 983), Treponema pallidum (Chamberlin et al. Infect. Immunol. 1989, 57, 2872), cytomegalovirus (CMV; Geist et al. Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol. 1997, 16, 31), influenza virus (Beutler et al. Clin. Res. 1986, 34, 491a), Sendai virus (Goldfield et al. Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci. USA 1989, 87, 1490), Theiler's encephalomyelitis virus (Sierra et al. Immunology 1993, 78, 399), and the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV; Poli. Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci. USA 1990, 87, 782; Vyakaram et al. AIDS 1990,4,21; Badley et al. J. Exp. Med. 1997, 185, 55).
  • Because inhibition of p38 leads to inhibition of TNFα production, p38 inhibitors will be useful in treatment of the above listed diseases. [0007]
  • A number of diseases are thought to be mediated by excess or undesired matrix-destroying metalloprotease (MMP) activity or by an imbalance in the ratio of the MMPs to the tissue inhibitors of metalloproteinases (TIMPs). These include osteoarthritis (Woessner et al. [0008] J. Biol. Chem. 1984, 259, 3633), rheumatoid arthritis (Mullins et al. Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1983, 695, 117; Woolley et al. Arthritis Rheum. 1977, 20, 1231; Gravallese et al. Arthritis Rheum. 1991, 34, 1076), septic arthritis (Williams et al. Arthritis Rheum. 1990, 33, 533), tumor metastasis (Reich et al. Cancer Res. 1988, 48, 3307; Matrisian et al. Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci., USA 1986, 83, 9413), periodontal diseases (Overall et al. J. Periodontal Res. 1987, 22, 81), corneal ulceration (Burns et al. Invest. Opthalmol. Vis. Sci. 1989, 30, 1569), proteinuria (Baricos et al. Biochem. J. 1988, 254, 609), coronary thrombosis from atherosclerotic plaque rupture (Henney et al. Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci., USA 1991, 88, 8154), aneurysmal aortic disease (Vine et al. Clin. Sci. 1991, 81, 233), birth control (Woessner et al. Steroids 1989, 54, 491), dystrophobic epidermolysis bullosa (Kronberger et al. J. Invest. Dermatol. 1982, 79, 208), degenerative cartilage loss following traumatic joint injury, osteopenias mediated by MMP activity, tempero mandibular joint disease, and demyelating diseases of the nervous system (Chantry et al. J. Neurochem. 1988, 50, 688).
  • Because inhibition of p38 leads to inhibition of MMP production, p38 inhibitors will be useful in treatment of the above listed diseases. [0009]
  • Inhibitors of p38 are active in animal models of TNFα production, including a muirne lipopolysaccharide (LPS) model of TNFα production. Inhibitors of p38 are active in a number of standard animal models of inflammatory diseases, including carrageenan-induced edema in the rat paw, arachadonic acid-induced edema in the rat paw, arachadonic acid-induced peritonitis in the mouse, fetal rat long bone resorption, murine type II collagen-induced arthritis, and Fruend's adjuvant-induced arthritis in the rat. Thus, inhibitors of p38 will be useful in treating diseases mediated by one or more of the above-mentioned cytokines and/or proteolytic enzymes. [0010]
  • The need for new therapies is especially important in the case of arthritic diseases. The primary disabling effect of osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis and septic arthritis is the progressive loss of articular cartilage and thereby normal joint function. No marketed pharmaceutical agent is able to prevent or slow this cartilage loss, although nonsteroidal antiinflammatory drugs (NSAIDs) have been given to control pain and swelling. The end result of these diseases is total loss of joint function which is only treatable by joint replacement surgery. P38 inhibitors will halt or reverse the progression of cartilage loss and obviate or delay surgical intervention. [0011]
  • Several patents have appeared claiming polyarylimidazoles and/or compounds containing polyarylimidazoles as inhibitors of p38 (for example, Lee et al. WO 95/07922; Adams et al. WO 95/02591; Adams et al. WO 95/13067; Adams et al. WO 95/31451). It has been reported that arylimidazoles complex to the ferric form of cytochrome P450[0012] cam (Harris et al. Mol. Eng. 1995, 5, 143, and references therein), causing concern that these compounds may display structure-related toxicity (Howard-Martin et al. Toxicol. Pathol. 1987, 15, 369). Therefore, there remains a need for improved p38 inhibitors.
  • SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • This invention provides compounds, generally described as aryl ureas, including both aryl and heteroaryl analogues, which inhibit p38 mediated events and thus inhibit the production of cytokines (such as TNFα, IL-1 and IL-8) and proteolytic enzymes (such as MMP-1 and MMP-3). The invention also provides a method of treating a cytokine mediated disease state in humans or mammals, wherein the cytokine is one whose production is affected by p38. Examples of such cytokines include, but are not limited to TNFα, IL-1 and IL-8. The invention also provides a method of treating a protease mediated disease state in humans or mammals, wherein the protease is one whose production is affected by p38. Examples of such proteases include, but are not limited to collagenase (MMP-1) and stromelysin (MMP-3). [0013]
  • Accordingly, these compounds are useful therapeutic agents for such acute and chronic inflammatory and/or immunomodulatory diseases as rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, septic arthritis, rheumatic fever, bone resorption, postmenopausal osteoperosis, sepsis, gram negative sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, toxic shock syndrome, systemic inflammatory response syndrome, inflammatory bowel diseases including Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis, Jarisch-Herxheimer reactions, asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, acute pulmonary fibrotic diseases, pulmonary sarcoidosis, allergic respiratory diseases, silicosis, coal worker's pneumoconiosis, alveolar injury, hepatic failure, liver disease during acute inflammation, severe alcoholic hepatitis, malaria including Plasmodium falciparum malaria and cerebral malaria, non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus (NIDDM), congestive heart failure, damage following heart disease, atherosclerosis, Alzheimer's disease, acute encephalitis, brain injury, multiple sclerosis including demyelation and oligiodendrocyte loss in multiple sclerosis, advanced cancer, lymphoid malignancies, tumor metastasis, pancreatitis, including systemic complications in acute pancreatitis, impaired wound healing in infection, inflammation and cancer, periodontal diseases, corneal ulceration, proteinuria, myelodysplastic syndromes, systemic lupus erythematosus, biliary cirrhosis, bowel necrosis, psoriasis, radiation injury, toxicity following administration of monoclonal antibodies such as OKT3, host-versus-graft reactions including ischemia reperfusion injury and allograft rejections including kidney, liver, heart, and skin allograft rejections, lung allograft rejection including chronic lung allograft rejection (obliterative bronchitis) as well as complications due to total hip replacement, and infectious diseases including tuberculosis, Helicobacter pylori infection during peptic ulcer disease, Chaga's disease resulting from Trypanosoma cruzi infection, effects of Shiga-like toxin resulting from [0014] E. coli infection, effects of enterotoxin A resulting from Staphylococcus infection, meningococcal infection, and infections from Borrelia burgdorferi, Treponema pallidum, cytomegalovirus, influenza virus, Theiler's encephalomyelitis virus, and the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV).
  • The present invention, therefore, provides compounds generally described as aryl ureas, including both aryl and heteroaryl analogues, which inhibit the p38 pathway. The invention also provides a method for treatment of p38-mediated disease states in humans or mammals, e.g., disease states mediated by one or more cytokines or proteolytic enzymes produced and/or activated by a p38 mediated process. Thus, the invention is directed to compounds, compositions and methods for the treatment of diseases mediated by p38 kinase wherein a compound of Formula I is administered or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.[0015]
  • A-D-B  (I)
  • In formula I, [0016]
  • D is —NH—C(O)—NH—, [0017]
  • A is a substituted moiety of up to 40 carbon atoms of the formula: -L-(M-L[0018] 1)q, where L is a 5 or 6 membered cyclic structure bound directly to D, L1 comprises a substituted cyclic moiety having at least 5 members, M is a bridging group having at least one atom, q is an integer of from 1-3; and each cyclic structure of L and L1 contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and
  • B is a substituted or unsubstituted, up to tricyclic aryl or heteroaryl moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms with at least one 6-member cyclic structure bound directly to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, [0019]
  • wherein L[0020] 1 is substituted by at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of —SO2Rx, —C(O)Rx and —C(NRy) Rz,
  • R[0021] y is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, up to per halo,
  • R[0022] z is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
  • R[0023] x is Rz or NRaRb where Ra and Rb are
  • a) independently hydrogen, [0024]
  • a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or [0025]
  • —OSi(R[0026] f)3 where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionaly contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
  • b) R[0027] a and Rb together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
  • c) one of R[0028] a or Rb is —C(O)—, a C1-C5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group bound to the moiety L to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, wherein the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
  • where B is substituted, L is substituted or L[0029] 1 is additionally substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to per-halo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;
  • wherein each W is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO[0030] 2R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —C(O)—R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, —Q—Ar, and carbon based moieties of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NO2, —NR7C(O)R7, —NR7C(O)OR7 and halogen up to per-halo; with each R7 independently selected from H or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen,
  • wherein Q is —O—, —S—, —N(R[0031] 7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, —CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, and Xa is halogen; and
  • Ar is a 5- or 6-member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, up to per-halo, and optionally substituted by Z[0032] n1, wherein n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7 —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7 and a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —COR7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NO2, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)R7, and —NR7C(O)OR7, with R7 as defined above.
  • In formula I, suitable hetaryl groups include, but are not limited to, 5-12 carbon-atom aromatic rings or ring systems containing 1-3 rings, at least one of which is aromatic, in which one or more, e.g., 1-4 carbon atoms in one or more of the rings can be replaced by oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur atoms. Each ring typically has 3-7 atoms. For example, B can be 2- or 3-furyl, 2- or 3-thienyl, 2- or 4-triazinyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- or 5-imidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4- or 5-pyrazolyl, 2-, 4- or 5-oxazolyl, 3-, 4- or 5-isoxazolyl, 2-, 4- or 5-thiazolyl, 3-, 4- or 5-isothiazolyl, 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl, 2-, 4-, 5- or 6-pyrimidinyl, 1,2,3-triazol-1-, -4- or -5-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-1-, -3- or -5-yl, 1- or 5-tetrazoyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazol-4- or -5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3- or -5-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2- or -5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3- or -5-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2- or -5-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-3- or -5-yl, 1,2,3-thiadiazol-4- or -5-yl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5- or 6-2H-thiopyranyl, 2-, 3- or 4-4H-thiopyranyl, 3- or 4-pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzofuryl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzothienyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-indolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- or 5-benzimidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzopyrazolyl, 2-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzoxazolyl, 3-, 4-, 5-6- or 7-benzisoxazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzothiazolyl, 2-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzisothiazolyl, 2-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benz-1,3-oxadiazolyl, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-quinolinyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-isoquinolinyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4- or 9-carbazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8- or 9-acridinyl, or 2-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-quinazolinyl, or additionally optionally substituted phenyl, 2- or 3-thienyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 3-pyrryl, 3-pyrazolyl, 2-thiazolyl or 5-thiazolyl, etc. For example, B can be 4-methyl-phenyl, 5-methyl-2-thienyl, 4-methyl-2-thienyl, 1-methyl-3-pyrryl, 1-methyl-3-pyrazolyl, 5-methyl-2-thiazolyl or 5-methyl-1,2,4-thiadiazol-2-yl. [0033]
  • Suitable alkyl groups and alkyl portions of groups, e.g., alkoxy, etc. throughout include methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, etc., including all straight-chain and branched isomers such as isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, etc. [0034]
  • Suitable aryl groups which do not contain heteroatoms include, for example, phenyl and 1- and 2-naphthyl. [0035]
  • The term “cycloalkyl”, as used herein, refers to cyclic structures with or without alkyl substituents such that, for example, “C[0036] 4 cycloakyl” includes methyl substituted cyclopropyl groups as well as cyclobutyl groups. The term “cycloalkyl”, as used herein also includes saturated heterocyclic groups.
  • Suitable halogen groups include F, Cl, Br, and/or I, from one to per-substitution (i.e. all H atoms on a group replaced by a halogen atom) being possible where an alkyl group is substituted by halogen, mixed substitution of halogen atom types also being possible on a given moiety. [0037]
  • The invention also relates to compounds per se, of formula I. [0038]
  • The present invention is also directed to pharmaceutically acceptable salts of formula I. Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known to those skilled in the art and include basic salts of inorganic and organic acids, such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulphonic acid, trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulphonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, 1-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid, and mandelic acid. In addition, pharmaceutically acceptable salts include acid salts of inorganic bases, such as salts containing alkaline cations (e.g., Li[0039] + Na+ or K+), alkaline earth cations (e.g., Mg+2, Ca+2 or Ba+2), the ammonium cation, as well as acid salts of organic bases, including aliphatic and aromatic substituted ammonium, and quaternary ammonium cations, such as those arising from protonation or peralkylation of triethylamine, N,N-diethylamine, N,N-dicyclohexylamine, lysine, pyridine, N,N-dimethylaminopyridine (DMAP), 1,4-diazabiclo[2.2.2]octane (DABCO), 1,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]non-5-ene (DBN) and 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene (DBU).
  • A number of the compounds of Formula I possess asymmetric carbons and can therefore exist in racemic and optically active forms. Methods of separation of enantiomeric and diastereomeric mixtures are well known to one skilled in the art. The present invention encompasses any isolated racemic or optically active form of compounds described in Formula I which possess p38 kinase inhibitory activity. [0040]
  • General Preparative Methods [0041]
  • The compounds of Formula I may be prepared by use of known chemical reactions and procedures, some from starting materials which are commercially available. Nevertheless, the following general preparative methods are presented to aid one of skill in the art in synthesizing these compounds, with more detailed particular examples being presented in the experimental section describing the working examples. [0042]
  • Substituted anilines may be generated using standard methods (March. [0043] Advanced Organic Chemistry, 3rd Ed.; John Wiley: New York (1985). Larock. Comprehensive Organic Transformations; VCH Publishers: New York (1989)). As shown in Scheme I, aryl amines are commonly synthesized by reduction of nitroaryls using a metal catalyst, such as Ni, Pd, or Pt, and H2 or a hydride transfer agent, such as formate, cyclohexadiene, or a borohydride (Rylander. Hydrogenation Methods; Academic Press: London, UK (1985)). Nitroaryls may also be directly reduced using a strong hydride source, such as LiAlH4 (Seyden-Penne. Reductions by the Alumino- and Borohydrides in Organic Synthesis; VCH Publishers: New York (1991)), or using a zero valent metal, such as Fe, Sn or Ca, often in acidic media. Many methods exist for the synthesis of nitroaryls (March. Advanced Organic Chemistry, 3rd Ed.; John Wiley: New York (1985). Larock. Comnprehensive Organic Transformations; VCH Publishers: New York (1989)).
  • Substituted anilines may be generated using standard methods (March. [0044] Advanced Organic Chemistry, 3rd Ed.; John Wiley: New York (1985). Larock. Comprehensive Organic Transformations; VCH Publishers: New York (1989)). As shown in Scheme I, aryl amines are commonly synthesized by reduction of nitroaryls using a metal catalyst, such as Ni, Pd, or Pt, and H2 or a hydride transfer agent, such as formate, cyclohexadiene, or a borohydride (Rylander. Hydrogenation Methods; Academic Press: London, UK (1985)). Nitroaryls may also be directly reduced using a strong hydride source, such as LiAlH4 (Seyden-Penne. Reductions by the Alumino- and Borohydrides in Organic Synthesis; VCH Publishers: New York (1991)), or using a zero valent metal, such as Fe, Sn or Ca, often in acidic media. Many methods exist for the synthesis of nitroaryls (March. Advanced Organic Chemistry, 3rd Ed.; John Wiley: New York (1985). Larock. Comprehensive Organic Transformations; VCH Publishers: New York (1989)).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00001
  • Nitroaryls are commonly formed by electrophilic aromatic nitration using HNO[0045] 3, or an alternative NO2 + source. Nitroaryls may be further elaborated prior to reduction. Thus, nitroaryls substituted with
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00002
  • potential leaving groups (eg. F, Cl, Br, etc.) may undergo substitution reactions on treatment with nucleophiles, such as thiolate (exemplified in Scheme II) or phenoxide. Nitroaryls may also undergo Ullman-type coupling reactions (Scheme II). [0046]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00003
  • Nitroaryls may also undergo transition metal mediated cross coupling reactions. For example, nitroaryl electrophiles, such as nitroaryl bromides, iodides or triflates, undergo palladium mediated cross coupling reactions with aryl nucleophiles, such as arylboronic acids (Suzuki reactions, exemplified below), aryltins (Stille reactions) or arylzincs (Negishi reaction) to afford the biaryl (5). [0047]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00004
  • Either nitroaryls or anilines may be converted into the corresponding arenesulfonyl chloride (7) on treatment with chlorosulfonic acid. Reaction of the sulfonyl chloride with a fluoride source, such as KF then affords sulfonyl fluoride (8). Reaction of sulfonyl fluoride 8 with trimethylsilyl trifluoromethane in the presence of a fluoride source, such as tris(dimethylamino)sulfonium difluorotrimethylsiliconate (TASF) leads to the corresponding trifluoromethylsulfone (9). Alternatively, sulfonyl chloride 7 may be reduced to the arenethiol (10), for example with zinc amalgum. Reaction of thiol 10 with CHClF[0048] 2 in the presence of base gives the difluoromethyl mercaptam (11), which may be oxidized to the sulfone (12) with any of a variety of oxidants, including CrO3-acetic anhydride (Sedova et al. Zh. Org. Khim. 1970, 6, 568).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00005
  • As shown in Scheme IV, non-symmetrical urea formation may involve reaction of an aryl isocyanate (14) with an aryl amine (13). The heteroaryl isocyanate may be synthesized from a heteroaryl amine by treatment with phosgene or a phosgene equivalent, such as trichloromethyl chloroformate (diphosgene), bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate (triphosgene), or N,N′-carbonyldiimidazole (CDI). The isocyanate may also be derived from a heterocyclic carboxylic acid derivative, such as an ester, an acid halide or an anhydride by a Curtius-type rearrangement. Thus, reaction of acid derivative 16 with an azide source, followed by rearrangement affords the isocyanate. The corresponding carboxylic acid (17) may also be subjected to Curtius-type rearrangements using diphenylphosphoryl azide (DPPA) or a similar reagent. [0049]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00006
  • Finally, ureas may be further manipulated using methods familiar to those skilled in the art. [0050]
  • The invention also includes pharmaceutical compositions including a compound of Formula I, and a physiologically acceptable carrier. [0051]
  • The compounds may be administered orally, topically, parenterally, by inhalation or spray, vaginally, rectally or sublingually in dosage unit formulations. The term ‘administration by injection’ includes intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and parenteral injections, as well as use of infusion techniques. Dermal administration may include topical application or transdermal administration. One or more compounds may be present in association with one or more non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and if desired other active ingredients. [0052]
  • Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any suitable method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions. Such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of diluents, sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents in order to provide palatable preparations. Tablets contain the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets. These excipients may be, for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example, corn starch, or alginic acid; and binding agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. The tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and adsorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period. For example, a time delay material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate may be employed. These compounds may also be prepared in solid, rapidly released form. [0053]
  • Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin or olive oil. [0054]
  • Aqueous suspensions containing the active materials in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions may also be used. Such excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl-methylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example, lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n-propyl, p-hydroxybenzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin. [0055]
  • Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipients, for example, sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also be present. [0056]
  • The compounds may also be in the form of non-aqueous liquid formulations, e.g., oily suspensions which may be formulated by suspending the active ingredients in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or peanut oil, or in a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin. The oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide palatable oral preparations. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid. [0057]
  • Compounds of the invention may also be administrated transdermally using methods known to those skilled in the art (see, for example: Chien; “Transdermal Controlled Systemic Medications”; Marcel Dekker, Inc.; 1987. Lipp et al. WO94/04157 Mar. 3, 1994). For example, a solution or suspension of a compound of Formula I in a suitable volatile solvent optionally containing penetration enhancing agents can be combined with additional additives known to those skilled in the art, such as matrix materials and bacteriocides. After sterilization, the resulting mixture can be formulated following known procedures into dosage forms. In addition, on treatment with emulsifying agents and water, a solution or suspension of a compound of Formula I may be formulated into a lotion or salve. [0058]
  • Suitable solvents for processing transdermal delivery systems are known to those skilled in the art, and include lower alcohols such as ethanol or isopropyl alcohol, lower ketones such as acetone, lower carboxylic acid esters such as ethyl acetate, polar ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, lower hydrocarbons such as hexane, cyclohexane or benzene, or halogenated hydrocarbons such as dichloromethane, chloroform, trichlorotrifluoroethane, or trichlorofluoroethane. Suitable solvents may also include mixtures of one or more materials selected from lower alcohols, lower ketones, lower carboxylic acid esters, polar ethers, lower hydrocarbons, halogenated hydrocarbons. [0059]
  • Suitable penetration enhancing materials for transdermal delivery system are known to those skilled in the art, and include, for example, monohydroxy or polyhydroxy alcohols such as ethanol, propylene glycol or benzyl alcohol, saturated or unsaturated C[0060] 8-C18 fatty alcohols such as lauryl alcohol or cetyl alcohol, saturated or unsaturated C8-C18 fatty acids such as stearic acid, saturated or unsaturated fatty esters with up to 24 carbons such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl isobutyl tertbutyl or monoglycerin esters of acetic acid, capronic acid, lauric acid, myristinic acid, stearic acid, or palmitic acid, or diesters of saturated or unsaturated dicarboxylic acids with a total of up to 24 carbons such as diisopropyl adipate, diisobutyl adipate, diisopropyl sebacate, diisopropyl maleate, or diisopropyl fumarate. Additional penetration enhancing materials include phosphatidyl derivatives such as lecithin or cephalin, terpenes, amides, ketones, ureas and their derivatives, and ethers such as dimethyl isosorbid and diethyleneglycol monoethyl ether. Suitable penetration enhancing formulations may also include mixtures of one or more materials selected from monohydroxy or polyhydroxy alcohols, saturated or unsaturated C8-C18 fatty alcohols, saturated or unsaturated C8-C18 fatty acids, saturated or unsaturated fatty esters with up to 24 carbons, diesters of saturated or unsaturated discarboxylic acids with a total of up to 24 carbons, phosphatidyl derivatives, terpenes, amides, ketones, ureas and their derivatives, and ethers.
  • Suitable binding materials for transdermal delivery systems are known to those skilled in the art and include polyacrylates, silicones, polyurethanes, block polymers, styrenebutadiene coploymers, and natural and synthetic rubbers. Cellulose ethers, derivatized polyethylenes, and silicates may also be used as matrix components. Additional additives, such as viscous resins or oils may be added to increase the viscosity of the matrix. [0061]
  • Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions. The oil phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these. Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents. [0062]
  • Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative and flavoring and coloring agents. [0063]
  • The compounds may also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the drug. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal or vaginal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum or vagina to release the drug. Such materials include cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols. [0064]
  • For all regimens of use disclosed herein for compounds of Formula I, the daily oral dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg of total body weight. The daily dosage for administration by injection, including intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and parenteral injections, and use of infusion techniques will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg of total body weight. The daily vaginal dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg of total body weight. The daily rectal dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg of total body weight. The transdermal concentration will preferably be that required to maintain a daily dose of from 0.01 to 200 mg/Kg. The daily topical dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.1 to 200 mg administered between one to four times daily. The daily inhalation dosage regimen will preferably be from 0.01 to 10 mg/Kg of total body weight. [0065]
  • It will be appreciated by those skilled in the art that the particular method of administration will depend on a variety of factors, all of which are considered routinely when administering therapeutics. It will also be understood, however, that the specific dose level for a given patient depends on a variety of factors, including specific activity of the compound administered, the age of the patient, the body weight of the patient, the general health of the patient, the gender of the patient, the diet of the patient, time of administration, route of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and the severity of the condition undergoing therapy, etc. It will be further appreciated by one skilled in the art that the optimal course of treatment, i.e., the mode of treatment and the daily number of doses of a compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof given for a defined number of days, can be ascertained by those skilled in the art using conventional course of treatment tests. [0066]
  • The compounds of FIG. I are producible from known compounds (or from starting materials which, in turn, are producible from known compounds), e.g., through the general preparative methods shown above. The activity of a given compound to inhibit raf kinase can be routinely assayed, e.g., according to procedures disclosed below. The following examples are for illustrative purposes only and are not intended, nor should they be construed to limit the invention in any way. [0067]
  • The entire disclosure of all applications, patents and publications cited above and below are hereby incorporated by reference, including non-provisional application Ser. No. 09/257,265 filed Feb. 25, 1999 and provisional application serial No. 60/115,878, filed on Jan. 13, 1999. [0068]
  • The following examples are for illustrative purposes only and are not intended, nor should they be construed to limit the invention in any way.[0069]
  • EXAMPLES
  • All reactions were performed in flame-dried or oven-dried glassware under a positive pressure of dry argon or dry nitrogen, and were stirred magnetically unless otherwise indicated. Sensitive liquids and solutions were transferred via syringe or cannula, and introduced into reaction vessels through rubber septa. Unless otherwise stated, the term ‘concentration under reduced pressure’ refers to use of a Buchi rotary evaporator at approximately 15 mmHg. Unless otherwise stated, the term ‘under high vacuum’ refers to a vacuum of 0.4-1.0 mmHg. [0070]
  • All temperatures are reported uncorrected in degrees Celsius (° C.). Unless otherwise indicated, all parts and percentages are by weight. [0071]
  • Commercial grade reagents and solvents were used without further purification. N-cyclohexyl-N′-(methylpolystyrene)carbodiimide was purchased from Calbiochem-Novabiochem Corp. 3-tert-Butylaniline, 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyaniline, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline, 4-tert-butyl-2-nitroaniline, 3-amino-2-naphthol, ethyl 4-isocyanatobenzoate, N-acetyl-4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline and 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate were purchased and used without further purification. Syntheses of 3-amino-2-methoxyquinoline (E. Cho et al. WO 98/00402; A. Cordi et al. EP 542,609; [0072] IBID Bioorg. Med. Chem. 3, 1995, 129), 4-(3-carbamoylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (K. Ikawa Yakugaku Zasshi 79, 1959, 760; Chem. Abstr. 53, 1959, 12761b), 3-tert-butylphenyl isocyanate (O. Rohr et al. DE 2,436,108) and 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate (K. Inukai et al. JP 42,025,067; IBID Kogyo Kagaku Zasshi 70, 1967,491) have previously been described.
  • Thin-layer chromatography (TLC) was performed using Whatman® pre-coated glass-backed silica gel 60A F-254 250 μm plates. Visualization of plates was effected by one or more of the following techniques: (a) ultraviolet illumination, (b) exposure to iodine vapor, (c) immersion of the plate in a 10% solution of phosphomolybdic acid in ethanol followed by heating, (d) immersion of the plate in a cerium sulfate solution followed by heating, and/or (e) immersion of the plate in an acidic ethanol solution of 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine followed by heating. Column chromatography (flash chromatography) was performed using 230-400 mesh EM Science® silica gel. [0073]
  • Melting points (mp) were determined using a Thomas-Hoover melting point apparatus or a Mettler FP66 automated melting point apparatus and are uncorrected. Fourier transform infrared spectra were obtained using a Mattson 4020 Galaxy Series spectrophotometer. Proton ([0074] 1H) nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) spectra were measured with a General Electric GN-Omega 300 (300 MHz) spectrometer with either Me4Si (δ0.00) or residual protonated solvent (CHCl3 δ7.26; MeOH δ3.30; DMSO δ2.49) as standard. Carbon (13C) NMR spectra were measured with a General Electric GN-Omega 300 (75 MHz) spectrometer with solvent (CDCl3 δ77.0; MeOD-d3; δ49.0; DMSO-d6 δ39.5) as standard. Low resolution mass spectra (MS) and high resolution mass spectra (HRMS) were either obtained as electron impact (EI) mass spectra or as fast atom bombardment (FAB) mass spectra. Electron impact mass spectra (EI-MS) were obtained with a Hewlett Packard 5989A mass spectrometer equipped with a Vacumetrics Desorption Chemical Ionization Probe for sample introduction. The ion source was maintained at 250° C. Electron impact ionization was performed with electron energy of 70 eV and a trap current of 300 μA. Liquid-cesium secondary ion mass spectra (FAB-MS), an updated version of fast atom bombardment were obtained using a Kratos Concept 1-H spectrometer. Chemical ionization mass spectra (CI-MS) were obtained using a Hewlett Packard MS-Engine (5989A) with methane or ammonia as the reagent gas (1×10−4 torr to 2.5×10−4 torr). The direct insertion desorption chemical ionization (DCI) probe (Vaccumetrics, Inc.) was ramped from 0-1.5 amps in 10 sec and held at 10 amps until all traces of the sample disappeared (˜1-2 min). Spectra were scanned from 50-800 amu at 2 sec per scan. HPLC-electrospray mass spectra (HPLC ES-MS) were obtained using a Hewlett-Packard 1100 HPLC equipped with a quaternary pump, a variable wavelength detector, a C-18 column, and a Finnigan LCQ ion trap mass spectrometer with electrospray ionization. Spectra were scanned from 120-800 amu using a variable ion time according to the number of ions in the source. Gas chromatography-ion selective mass spectra (GC-MS) were obtained with a Hewlett Packard 5890 gas chromatograph equipped with an HP-1 methyl silicone column (0.33 mM coating; 25 m×0.2 mm) and a Hewlett Packard 5971 Mass Selective Detector (ionization energy 70 eV). Elemental analyses are conducted by Robertson Microlit Labs, Madison N.J.
  • All compounds displayed NMR spectra, LRMS and either elemental analysis or HRMS consistent with assigned structures. [0075]
  • List of Abbreviations and Acronyms: [0076]
    AcOH acetic acid
    anh anhydrous
    atm atmosphere(s)
    BOC tert-butoxycarbonyl
    CDI 1,1′-carbonyl diimidazole
    conc concentrated
    d day(s)
    dec decomposition
    DMAC N,N-dimethylacetamide
    DMPU 1,3-dimethyl-3,4,5,6-tetrahydro-2(1H)-pyrimidinone
    DMF N,N-dimethylformamide
    DMSO dimethylsulfoxide
    DPPA diphenylphosphoryl azide
    EDCI 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide
    EtOAc ethyl acetate
    EtOH ethanol (100%)
    Et2O diethyl ether
    Et3N triethylamine
    h hour(s)
    HOBT 1-hydroxybenzotriazole
    m-CPBA 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid
    MeOH methanol
    pet. ether petroleum ether (boiling range 30-60° C.)
    temp. temperature
    THF tetrahydrofuran
    TFA trifluoroAcOH
    Tf trifluoromethanesulfonyl
  • A. General Methods for Synthesis of Substituted Anilines A1. General Method for Aryl Amine Formation via Ether Formation Followed by Ester Saponification, Curtius Rearrangement, and Carbamate Deprotection. Synthesis of 2-Amino-3-methoxynaphthalene
  • [0077]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00007
  • Step 1. Methyl 3-methoxy-2-naphthoate
  • A slurry of methyl 3-hydroxy-2-naphthoate (10.1 g, 50.1 mmol) and K[0078] 2CO3 (7.96 g, 57.6 mmol) in DMF (200 mL) was stirred at room temp. for 15 min., then treated with iodomethane (3.43 mL, 55.1 mmol). The mixture was allowed to stir at room temp. overnight, then was treated with water (200 mL). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (2×200 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (100 mL), dried (MgSO4), concentrated under reduced pressure (approximately 0.4 mmHg overnight) to give methyl 3-methoxy-2-naphthoate as an amber oil (10.30 g): 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.70 (s, 3H), 2.85 (s, 3H), 7.38 (app t, J=8.09 Hz, 1H), 7.44 (s, 1H), 7.53 (app t, J=8.09 Hz, 1H), 7.84 (d, J=8.09 Hz, 1H), 7.90 (s, 1H), 8.21 (s, 1H).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00008
  • Step 2. 3-Metboxy-2-naphthoic Acid
  • A solution of methyl 3-methoxy-2-naphthoate (6.28 g, 29.10 mmol) and water (10 mL) in MeOH (100 mL) at room temp. was treated with a 1 N NaOH solution (33.4 mL, 33.4 mmol). The mixture was heated at the reflux temp. for 3 h, cooled to room temp., and made acidic with a 10% citric acid solution. The resulting solution was extracted with EtOAc (2×100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution, dried (MgSO[0079] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated with hexane then washed several times with hexane to give 3-methoxy-2-naphthoic acid as a white solid (5.40 g, 92%): 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ3.88 (s, 3H), 7.34-7.41 (m, 2H), 7.49-7.54 (m, 1H), 7.83 (d, J=8.09 Hz, 1H), 7.91 (d, J=8.09 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (s, 1H), 12.83 (br s, 1H).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00009
  • Step 3. 2-(N-(Carbobenzyloxy)amino-3-methoxynaphthalene
  • A solution of 3-methoxy-2-naphthoic acid (3.36 g, 16.6 mmol) and Et[0080] 3N (2.59 mL, 18.6 mmol) in anh toluene (70 mL) was stirred at room temp. for 15 min., then treated with a solution of DPPA (5.12 g, 18.6 mmol) in toluene (10 mL) via pipette. The resulting mixture was heated at 80° C. for 2 h. After cooling the mixture to room temp., benzyl alcohol (2.06 mL, 20 mmol) was added via syringe. The mixture was then warmed to 80° C. overnight. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temp., quenched with a 10% citric acid solution, and extracted with EtOAc (2×100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution, dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (14% EtOAc/86% hexane) to give 2-(N-(carbobenzyloxy)amino-3-methoxynaphthalene as a pale yellow oil (5.1 g, 100%): 1H-NMR DMSO-d6) δ3.89 (s, 3H), 5.17 (s, 2H), 7.27-7.44 (m, 8H), 7.72-7.75 (m, 2H), 8.20 (s, 1H), 8.76 (s, 1H).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00010
  • Step 4. 2-Amino3-methoxynaphthalene
  • A slurry of 2-(N-(carbobenzyloxy)amino-3-methoxynaphthalene (5.0 g, 16.3 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (0.5 g) in EtOAc (70 mL) was maintained under a H[0081] 2 atm (balloon) at room temp. overnight. The resulting mixture was filtered through Celite® and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 2-amino-3-methoxynaphthalene as a pale pink powder (2.40 g, 85%): 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ3.86 (s, 3H), 6.86 (s, 2H), 7.04-7.16 (m, 2H), 7.43 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H); EI-MS m/z 173 (M+).
  • A2. Synthesis of ω-Carbamyl Anilines via Formation of a Carbamylpyridine Followed by Nucleophilic Coupling with an Aryl Amine. Synthesis of 4-(2-N-Methylcarbamyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline
  • [0082]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00011
  • Step 1a. Synthesis of 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide via the Menisci Reaction
  • Caution: this is a highly hazardous, potentially explosive reaction. To a stirring solution of 4-chloropyridine (10.0 g) in N-methylformamide (250 mL) at room temp. was added conc. H[0083] 2SO4 (3.55 mL) to generate an exotherm. To this mixture was added H2O2 (30% wt in H2O, 17 mL) followed by FeSO4.7H2O (0.56 g) to generate another exotherm. The resulting mixture was stirred in the dark at room temp. for 1 h, then warmed slowly over 4 h to 45° C. When bubbling had subsided, the reaction was heated at 60° C. for 16 h. The resulting opaque brown solution was diluted with H2O (700 mL) followed by a 10% NaOH solution (250 mL). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3×500 mL). The organic phases were washed separately with a saturated NaCl solution (3×150 mL), then they were combined, dried (MgSO4) and filtered through a pad of silica gel with the aid of EtOAc. The resulting brown oil was purified by column chromatography (gradient from 50% EtOAc/50% hexane to 80% EtOAc/20% hexane). The resulting yellow oil crystallized at 0° C. over 72 h to give 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide (0.61 g, 5.3%): TLC (50% EtOAc/50% hexane) Rf 0.50; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ3.04 (d, J=5.1 Hz, 3H), 7.43 (dd, J=5.4, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.96 (br s, 1H), 8.21 (s, 1H), 8.44 (d, J=5.1 Hz, 1 H); CI-MS m/z 171 ((M+H)+).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00012
  • Step 1b. Synthesis of 4-chloropyridine2-carbonyl Chloride HCl Salt via Picolinic Acid
  • Anhydrous DMF (6.0 mL) was slowly added to SOCl[0084] 2 (180 mL) between 40° and 50° C. The solution was stirred in that temperature range for 10 min. then picolinic acid (60.0 g, 487 mmol) was added in portions over 30 min. The resulting solution was heated at 72° C. (vigorous SO2 evolution) for 16 h to generate a yellow solid precipitate. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temp., diluted with toluene (500 mL) and concentrated to 200 mL. The toluene addition/concentration process was repeated twice. The resulting nearly dry residue was filtered and the solids were washed with toluene (2×200 mL) and dried under high vacuum for 4 h to afford 4-chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt as a yellow-orange solid (92.0 g, 89%).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00013
  • Step 2. Synthesis of Methyl 4-chloropyridine-2-carboxylate HCl Salt
  • Anh DMF (10.0 mL) was slowly added to SOCl[0085] 2 (300 mL) at 40-48° C. The solution was stirred at that temp. range for 10 min., then picolinic acid (100 g, 812 mmol) was added over 30 min. The resulting solution was heated at 72° C. (vigorous SO2 evolution) for 16 h to generate a yellow solid. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temp., diluted with toluene (500 mL) and concentrated to 200 mL. The toluene addition/concentration process was repeated twice. The resulting nearly dry residue was filtered, and the solids were washed with toluene (50 mL) and dried under high vacuum for 4 hours to afford 4-chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt as an off-white solid (27.2 g, 16%). This material was set aside.
  • The red filtrate was added to MeOH (200 mL) at a rate which kept the internal temperature below 55° C. The contents were stirred at room temp. for 45 min., cooled to 5° C. and treated with Et[0086] 2O (200 mL) dropwise. The resulting solids were filtered, washed with Et2O (200 mL) and dried under reduced pressure at 35° C. to provide methyl 4-chloropyridine-2-carboxylate HCl salt as a white solid (110 g, 65%): mp 108-112° C.; 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ3.88 (s, 3H); 7.82 (dd, J=5.5, 2.2 Hz, 1H); 8.08 (d, J=2.2 Hz, 1H); 8.68 (d, J=5.5 Hz, 1H); 10.68 (br s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m/z 172 ((M+H)+).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00014
  • Step 3a. Synthesis of 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide from methyl 4-chloropyridine-2-carboxylate
  • A suspension of methyl 4-chloropyridine-2-carboxylate HCl salt (89.0 g, 428 mmol) in MeOH (75 mL) at 0° C. was treated with a 2.0 M methylamine solution in THF (1 L) at a rate which kept the internal temp. below 5° C. The resulting mixture was stored at 3° C. for 5 h, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were suspended in EtOAc (1 L) and filtered. The filtrate was washed with a saturated NaCl solution (500 mL), dried (Na[0087] 2SO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide as pale-yellow crystals (71.2 g, 97%): mp 41-43° C.; 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.81 (s, 3H), 7.74 (dd, J=5.1, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 8.00 (d, J=2.2, 1H), 8.61 (d, J=5.1 Hz, 1H), 8.85 (br d, 1H); CI-MS m/z 171 ((M+H)+).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00015
  • Step 3b. Synthesis of 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide from 4-chloropyridine2-carbonyl Chloride
  • 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt (7.0 g, 32.95 mmol) was added in portions to a mixture of a 2.0 M methylamine solution in THF (100 mL) and MeOH (20 mL) at 0° C. The resulting mixture was stored at 3° C. for 4 h, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting nearly dry solids were suspended in EtOAc (100 mL) and filtered. The filtrate was washed with a saturated NaCl solution (2×100 mL), dried (Na[0088] 2SO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to provide 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide as a yellow, crystalline solid (4.95 g, 88%): mp 37-40° C.
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00016
  • Step 4. Synthesis of 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline
  • A solution of 4-aminophenol (9.60 g, 88.0 mmol) in anh. DMF (150 mL) was treated with potassium tert-butoxide (10.29 g, 91.7 mmol), and the reddish-brown mixture was stirred at room temp. for 2 h. The contents were treated with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide (15.0 g, 87.9 mmol) and K[0089] 2CO3 (6.50 g, 47.0 mmol) and then heated at 80° C. for 8 h. The mixture was cooled to room temp. and separated between EtOAc (500 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (500 mL). The aqueous phase was back-extracted with EtOAc (300 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (4×1000 mL), dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were dried under reduced pressure at 35° C. for 3 h to afford 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline as a light-brown solid 17.9 g, 84%): 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.77 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H), 5.17 (br s, 2H), 6.64, 6.86 (AA′BB′ quartet, J=8.4 Hz, 4H), 7.06 (dd, J=5.5, 2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.33 (d, J=2.5 Hz, 1H), 8.44 (d, J=5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.73 (br d, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m/z 244 ((M+H)+).
  • A3. General Method for the Synthesis of Anilines by Nucleophilic Aromatic Addition Followed by Nitroarene Reduction. Synthesis of 5-(4-Aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione
  • [0090]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00017
  • Step 1. Synthesis of 5-hydroxyisoindoline-1,3-dione
  • To a mixture of ammonium carbonate (5.28 g, 54.9 mmol) in conc. AcOH (25 mL) was slowly added 4-hydroxyphthalic acid (5.0 g, 27.45 mmol). The resulting mixture was heated at 120° C. for 45 min., then the clear, bright yellow mixture was heated at 160° C. for 2 h. The resulting mixture was maintained at 160° C. and was concentrated to approximately 15 mL, then was cooled to room temp. and adjusted pH 10 with a 1N NaOH solution. This mixture was cooled to 0° C. and slowly acidified to pH 5 using a 1N HCl solution. The resultant precipitate was collected by filtration and dried under reduced pressure to yield 5-hydroxyisoindoline-1,3-dione as a pale yellow powder as product (3.24 g, 72%): [0091] 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ7.00-7.03 (m, 2H), 7.56 (d, J=9.3 Hz, 1H).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00018
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 5-(4-nitrophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione
  • To a stirring slurry of NaH (1.1 g, 44.9 mmol) in DMF (40 mL) at 0° C. was added a solution of 5-hydroxyisoindoline-1,3-dione (3.2 g, 19.6 mmol) in DMF (40 mL) dropwise. The bright yellow-green mixture was allowed to return to room temp. and was stirred for 1 h, then 1-fluoro-4-nitrobenzene (2.67 g, 18.7 mmol) was added via syringe in 3-4 portions. The resulting mixture was heated at 70° C. overnight, then cooled to room temp. and diluted slowly with water (150 mL), and extracted with EtOAc (2×100 mL). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSO[0092] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 5-(4-nitrophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione as a yellow solid (3.3 g, 62%): TLC (30% EtOAc/70% hexane) Rf 0.28; 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ7.32 (d, J=12 Hz, 2H), 7.52-7.57 (m, 2H), 7.89(d, J=7.8 Hz, 1H), 8.29 (d, J=9 Hz, 2H), 11.43 (br s, 1H); CI-MS m/z 285 ((M+H)+, 100%).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00019
  • Step 3. Synthesis of 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione
  • A solution of 5-(4-nitrophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione (0.6 g, 2.11 mmol) in conc. AcOH (12 mL) and water (0.1 mL) was stirred under stream of argon while iron powder (0.59 g, 55.9 mmol) was added slowly. This mixture stirred at room temp. for 72 h, then was diluted with water (25 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3×50 mL). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSO[0093] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione as a brownish solid (0.4 g, 75%): TLC (50% EtOAc/50% hexane) Rf 0.27; 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ5.14 (br s, 2H), 6.62 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.84 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 2H), 7.03 (d, J=2.1 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (dd, 1H), 7.75 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 11.02 (s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m/z 255 ((M+H)+, 100%).
  • A4. General Method for the Synthesis of Pyrrolylanilines. Synthesis of 5-tert-Butyl-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)aniline
  • [0094]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00020
  • Step 1. Synthesis of 1-(4-tert-butyl-2-nitrophenyl)-2,5-dimethylpyrrole
  • To a stirring solution of 2-nitro-4-tert-butylaniline (0.5 g, 2.57 mmol) in cyclohexane (10 mL) was added AcOH (0.1 mL) and acetonylacetone (0.299 g, 2.63 mmol) via syringe. The reaction mixture was heated at 120° C. for 72 h with azeotropic removal of volatiles. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temp., diluted with CH[0095] 2Cl2 (10 mL) and sequentially washed with a 1N HCl solution (15 mL), a 1N NaOH solution (15 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (15 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting orange-brown solids were purified via column chromatography (60 g SiO2; gradient from 6% EtOAc/94% hexane to 25% EtOAc/75% hexane) to give 1-(4-tert-butyl-2-nitrophenyl)-2,5-dimethylpyrrole as an orange-yellow solid (0.34 g, 49%): TLC (15% EtOAc/85% hexane) Rf 0.67; 1H NMR (CDCl3) d 1.34 (s, 9H), 1.89 (s, 6H), 5.84 (s, 2H), 7.19-7.24 (m, 1H), 7.62 (dd, 1H), 7.88 (d, J=2.4 Hz, 1H); CI-MS m/z 273 ((M+H)+, 50%).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00021
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 5-tert-Butyl-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)aniline
  • A slurry of 1-(4-tert-butyl-2-nitrophenyl)-2,5-dimethylpyrrole (0.341 g, 1.25 mmol), 10% Pd/C (0.056 g) and EtOAc (50 mL) under an H[0096] 2 atmosphere (balloon) was stirred for 72 h, then filtered through a pad of Celite®. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give 5-tert--butyl-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)aniline as yellowish solids (0.30 g, 99%): TLC (10% EtOAc/90% hexane) Rf 0.43; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ1.28 (s, 9H), 1.87-1.91 (m, 8H), 5.85 (br s, 2H), 6.73-6.96 (m, 3H), 7.28 (br s, 1H).
  • A5. General Method for the Synthesis of Anilines from Anilines by Nucleophilic Aromatic Substitution. Synthesis of 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)4-pyridyloxy)-2-methylaniline HCl Salt
  • [0097]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00022
  • A solution of 4-amino-3-methylphenol (5.45 g, 44.25 mmol) in dry dimethylacetamide (75 mL) was treated with potassium tert-butoxide (10.86 g, 96.77 mmol) and the black mixture was stirred at room temp. until the flask had reached room temp. The contents were then treated with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide (Method A2, Step 3b; 7.52 g, 44.2 mmol) and heated at 110° C. for 8 h. The mixture was cooled to room temp. and diluted with water (75 mL). The organic layer was extracted with EtOAc (5×100 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (200 mL), dried (MgSO[0098] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residual black oil was treated with Et2O (50 mL) and sonicated. The solution was then treated with HCl (1 M in Et2O; 100 mL) and stirred at room temp. for 5 min. The resulting dark pink solid (7.04 g, 24.1 mmol) was removed by filtration from solution and stored under anaerobic conditions at 0° C. prior to use: 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.41 (s, 3H), 2.78 (d, J=4.4 Hz, 3H), 4.93 (br s, 2H), 7.19 (dd, J=8.5, 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (dd, J=5.5, 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.26 (d, J=2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (d, J=2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.64 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.55 (d, J=5.9 Hz, 1H), 8.99 (q, J=4.8 Hz, 1H).
  • A6. General Method for the Synthesis of Anilines from Hydroxyanilines by N-Protection, Nucleophilic Aromatric Substitution and Deprotection. Synthesis of 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline
  • [0099]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00023
  • Step 1: Synthesis of 3-Chloro-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroacetylamino)phenol
  • Iron (3.24 g, 58.00 mmol) was added to stirring TFA (200 mL). To this slurry was added 2-chloro-4-nitrophenol (10.0 g, 58.0 mmol) and trifluoroacetic anhydride (20 mL). This gray slurry was stirred at room temp. for 6 d. The iron was filtered from solution and the remaining material was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting gray solid was dissolved in water (20 mL). To the resulting yellow solution was added a saturated NaHCO[0100] 3 solution (50 mL). The solid which precipitated from solution was removed. The filtrate was slowly quenched with the sodium bicarbonate solution until the product visibly separated from solution (determined was using a mini work-up vial). The slightly cloudy yellow solution was extracted with EtOAc (3×125 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (125 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) indicated a 1:1 ratio of the nitrophenol starting material and the intended product 3-chloro-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroacetylamino)phenol. The crude material was taken on to the next step without further purification.
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00024
  • Step 2: Synthesis of 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chlorophenyl (222-trifluoro)acetamide
  • A solution of crude 3-chloro-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroacetylamino)phenol (5.62 g, 23.46 mmol) in dry dimethylacetamide (50 mL) was treated with potassium tert-butoxide (5.16 g, 45.98 mmol) and the brownish black mixture was stirred at room temp. until the flask had cooled to room temp. The resulting mixture was treated with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide (Method A2, Step 3b; 1.99 g, 11.7 mmol) and heated at 100° C. under argon for 4 d. The black reaction mixture was cooled to room temp. and then poured into cold water (100 mL). The mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3×75 mL) and the combined organic layers were concentrated under reduced pressure. The residual brown oil was purified by column chromatography (gradient from 20% EtOAc/pet. ether to 40% EtOAc/pet. ether) to yield 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chlorophenyl (222-trifluoro)acetamide as a yellow solid (8.59 g, 23.0 mmol). [0101]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00025
  • Step 3. Synthesis of 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline
  • A solution of crude 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chlorophenyl (222-trifluoro)acetamide (8.59 g, 23.0 mmol) in dry 4-dioxane (20 mL) was treated with a 1N NaOH solution (20 mL). This brown solution was allowed to stir for 8 h. To this solution was added EtOAc (40 mL). The green organic layer was extracted with EtOAc (3×40 mL) and the solvent was concentrated to yield 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline as a green oil that solidified upon standing (2.86 g, 10.30 mmol): [0102] 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.77 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H), 5.51 (s, 2H), 6.60 (dd, J=8.5, 2.6 Hz, 1H), 6.76 (d, J=2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.03 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (dd, J=5.5, 2.6, Hz, 1H), 7.27 (d, J=2.6 Hz, 1H), 8.46 (d, J=5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.75 (q, J=4.8, 1H).
  • A7. General Method for the Deprotection of an Acylated Aniline. Synthesis of 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline
  • [0103]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00026
  • A suspension of 3-chloro-6-(N-acetyl)-4-(trifluoromethyl)anisole (4.00 g, 14.95 mmol) in a 6M HCl solution (24 mL) was heated at the reflux temp. for 1 h. The resulting solution was allowed to cool to room temp. during which time it solidified slightly. The resulting mixture was diluted with water (20 mL) then treated with a combination of solid NaOH and a saturated NaHCO[0104] 3 solution until the solution was basic. The organic layer was extracted with CH2Cl2 (3×50 mL). The combined organics were dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline as a brown oil (3.20 g, 14.2 mmol): 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ3.84 (s, 3H), 5.30 (s, 2H), 7.01 (s, 2H).
  • A8. General Method for Synthesis of ω-Alkoxy-ω-carboxyphenyl Anilines. Synthesis of 4-(3-(N-Methylcarbamoly)-4-methoxyphenoxy)aniline
  • [0105]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00027
  • Step 1. 4-(3-Methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • To a solution of 4-(3-carboxy-4-hydroxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (prepared from 2,5-dihydroxybenzoic acid in a manner analogous to that described in Method A13, Step 1, 12 mmol) in acetone (50 mL) was added K[0106] 2CO3 (5 g) and dimethyl sulfate (3.5 mL). The resulting mixture was heated at the reflux temp. overnight, then cooled to room temp. and filtered through a pad of Celite®. The resulting solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, absorbed onto SiO2, and purified by column chromatography (50% EtOAc/50% hexane) to give 4-(3-methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene as a yellow powder (3 g): mp 115-118° C.
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00028
  • Step 2. 4-(3-Carboxy-4-methoxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • A mixture of 4-(3-methoxycarbonyl-4-methoxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (1.2 g), KOH (0.33 g) and water (5 mL) in MeOH (45 mL) was stirred at room temp. overnight and then heated at the reflux temp. for 4 h. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temp. and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water (50 mL), and the aqueous mixture was made acidic with a 1N HCl solution. The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (50 mL). The organic layer was dried (MgSO[0107] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 4-(3-carboxy-4-methoxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (1.04 g).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00029
  • Step 3. 4-(3-(N-Methylcarbamoly)4-methoxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • To a solution of 4-(3-carboxy-4-methoxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (0.50 g, 1.75 mmol) in CH[0108] 2Cl2 (12 mL) was added SOCl2 (0.64 mL, 8.77 mmol) in portions. The resulting solution was heated at the reflux temp. for 18 h, cooled to room temp., and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting yellow solids were dissolved in CH2Cl2 (3 mL) then the resulting solution was treated with a methylamine solution (2.0 M in THF, 3.5 mL, 7.02 mmol) in portions (CAUTION: gas evolution), and stirred at room temp. for 4 h. The resulting mixture was treated with a 1N NaOH solution, then extracted with CH2Cl2 (25 mL). The organic layer was dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoly)-4-methoxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene as a yellow solid (0.50 g, 95%).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00030
  • Step 4. 4-(3-(N-Methylcarbamoly)4-methoxyphenoxy)aniline
  • A slurry of 4-(3-(N-Methylcarbamoly)-4-methoxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (0.78 g, 2.60 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (0.20 g) in EtOH (55 mL) was stirred under 1 atm of H[0109] 2 (balloon) for 2.5 d, then was filtered through a pad of Celite®. The resulting solution was concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoly)-4-methoxyphenoxy)aniline as an off-white solid (0.68 g, 96%): TLC (0.1% Et3N/99.9% EtOAc) Rf 0.36.
  • A9. General Method for Preparation of ω-Alkylphthalimide-containing Anilines. Synthesis of 5-(4-Aminophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione
  • [0110]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00031
  • Step 1. Synthesis of 5-(4-Nitrophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione
  • A slurry of 5-(4-nitrophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione (A3 Step 2; 1.0 g, 3.52 mmol) and NaH (0.13 g, 5.27 mmol) in DMF (15 mL) was stirred at room temp. for 1 h, then treated with methyl iodide (0.3 mL, 4.57 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temp. overnight, then was cooled to ° C. and treated with water (10 mL). The resulting solids were collected and dried under reduced pressure to give 5-(4-nitrophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione as a bright yellow solid (0.87 g, 83%): TLC (35% EtOAc/65% hexane) R[0111] f 0.61.
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00032
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 5-(4-Aminophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione
  • A slurry of nitrophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione (0.87 g, 2.78 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (0.10 g) in MeOH was stirred under 1 atm of H[0112] 2 (balloon) overnight. The resulting mixture was filtered through a pad of Celite® and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting yellow solids were dissolved in EtOAc (3 mL) and filtered through a plug of SiO2 (60% EtOAc/40% hexane) to afford 5-(4-aminophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione as a yellow solid (0.67 g, 86%): TLC (40% EtOAc/60% hexane) Rf 0.27
  • A10. General Method for Synthesis of ω-Carbamoylaryl Anilines Through Reaction of ω-Akoxycarbonylaryl Precursors with Amines. Synthesis of 4-(2-(N-(2-morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline
  • [0113]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00033
  • Step 1. Synthesis of 4-Chloro-2-(N-(2-morpholin4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridine
  • To a solution of methyl 4-chloropyridine-2-carboxylate HCl salt (Method A2, Step 2; 1.01 g, 4.86 mmol) in THF (20 mL) was added 4-(2-aminoethyl)morpholine (2.55 mL, 19.4 mmol) dropwise and the resulting solution was heated at the reflux temp. for 20 h, cooled to room temp., and treated with water (50 mL). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (50 mL). The organic layer was dried (MgSO[0114] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 4-chloro-2-(N-(2-morpholin-4-ylethyl) carbamoyl)pyridine as a yellow oil (1.25 g, 95%): TLC (10% MeOH/90% EtOAc) Rf 0.50.
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00034
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 4-(2-(N-(2-Morpholin4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline
  • A solution of 4-aminophenol (0.49 g, 4.52 mmol) and potassium tert-butoxide (0.53 g, 4.75 mol) in DMF (8 mL) was stirred at room temp. for 2 h, then was sequentially treated with 4-chloro-2-(N-(2-morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridine (1.22 g, 4.52 mmol) and K[0115] 2CO3 (0.31 g, 2.26 mmol). The resulting mixture was heated at 75° C. overnight, cooled to room temp., and separated between EtOAc (25 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (25 mL). The aqueous layer was back extracted with EtOAc (25 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (3×25 mL) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting brown solids were purified by column chromatography (58 g; gradient from 100% EtOAc to 25% MeOH/75% EtOAc) to afford 4-(2-(N-(2-morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline (1.0 g, 65%): TLC (10% MeOH/90% EtOAc) Rf 0.32.
  • A11. General Method for the Reduction of Nitroarenes to Arylamines. Synthesis of 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline
  • [0116]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00035
  • A slurry of 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (5.38 g, 20.7 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (0.50 g) in MeOH (120 mL) was stirred under an H[0117] 2 atmosphere (balloon) for 2 d. The resulting mixture was filtered through a pad of Celite®, then concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline as a brown solid (2.26 g, 48%): TLC (10% MeOH/90% CH2Cl2) Rf 0.44 (streaking).
  • A12. General Method for the Synthesis of Isoindolinone-Containing Anilines. Synthesis of 4-(1-Oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline
  • [0118]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00036
  • Step 1. Synthesis of 5-hydroxyisoindolin-1-one
  • To a solution of 5-hydroxyphthalimide (19.8 g, 121 mmol) in AcOH (500 mL) was slowly added zinc dust (47.6 g, 729 mmol) in portions, then the mixture was heated at the reflux temp. for 40 min., filtered hot, and concentrated under reduced pressure. The reaction was repeated on the same scale and the combined oily residue was purified by column chromatography (1.1 Kg SiO[0119] 2; gradient from 60% EtOAc/40% hexane to 25% MeOH/75% EtOAc) to give 5-hydroxyisoindolin-1-one (3.77 g): TLC (100% EtOAc) Rf 0.17; HPLC ES-MS m/z 150 ((M+H)+).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00037
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 4-(1-isoindolinon-5-yloxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • To a slurry of NaH (0.39 g, 16.1 mmol) in DMF at 0° C. was added 5-hydroxyisoindolin-1-one (2.0 g, 13.4 mmol) in portions. The resulting slurry was allowed to warm to room temp. and was stirred for 45 min., then 4-fluoro-1-nitrobenzene was added and then mixture was heated at 70° C. for 3 h. The mixture was cooled to 0° C. and treated with water dropwise until a precipitate formed. The resulting solids were collected to give 4-(1-isoindolinon-5-yloxy)-1-nitrobenzene as a dark yellow solid (3.23 g, 89%): TLC (100% EtOAc) R[0120] f 0.35.
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00038
  • Step 3. Synthesis of 4-(1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline
  • A slurry of 4-(1-isoindolinon-5-yloxy)-1-nitrobenzene (2.12 g, 7.8 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (0.20 g) in EtOH (50 mL) was stirred under an H[0121] 2 atmosphere (balloon) for 4 h, then filtered through a pad of Celitee®. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 4-(1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline as a dark yellow solid: TLC (100% EtOAc) Rf 0.15.
  • A13. General Method for the Synthesis of ω-Carbamoyl Anilines via EDCI-Mediated Amide Formation Followed by Nitroarene Reduction. Synthesis of 4-(3-N-Methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline
  • [0122]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00039
  • Step 1. Synthesis of 4-(3-ethoxycarbonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • A mixture of 4-fluoro-1-nitrobenzene (16 mL, 150 mmol), ethyl 3-hydroxybenzoate 25 g, 150 mmol) and K[0123] 2CO3 (41 g, 300 mmol) in DMF (125 mL) was heated at the reflux temp. overnight, cooled to room temp. and treated with water (250 mL). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3×150 mL). The combined organic phases were sequentially washed with water (3×100 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (2×100 mL), dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (10% EtOAc/90% hexane) to afford 4-(3-ethoxycarbonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene as an oil (38 g).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00040
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • To a vigorously stirred mixture of 4-(3-ethoxycarbonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (5.14 g, 17.9 mmol) in a 3:1 THF/water solution (75 mL) was added a solution LiOH.H[0124] 2O (1.50 g, 35.8 mmol) in water (36 mL). The resulting mixture was heated at 50° C. overnight, then cooled to room temp., concentrated under reduced pressure, and adjusted to pH 2 with a 1M HCl solution. The resulting bright yellow solids were removed by filtration and washed with hexane to give 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (4.40 g, 95%).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00041
  • Step 3. Synthesis of 4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • A mixture of 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (3.72 g, 14.4 mmol), EDCI.HCl (3.63 g, 18.6 mmol), N-methylmorpholine (1.6 mL, 14.5 mmol) and methylamine (2.0 M in THF; 8 mL, 16 mmol) in CH[0125] 2Cl2 (45 mL) was stirred at room temp. for 3 d, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc (50 mL) and the resulting mixture was extracted with a 1M HCl solution (50 mL). The aqueous layer was back-extracted with EtOAc (2×50 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (50 mL), dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene as an oil (1.89 g).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00042
  • Step 4. Synthesis of 4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline
  • A slurry of 4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (1.89 g, 6.95 mmol) and 5% Pd/C (0.24 g) in EtOAc (20 mL) was stirred under an H[0126] 2 atm (balloon) overnight. The resulting mixture was filtered through a pad of Celite® and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (5% MeOH/95% CH2Cl2). The resulting oil solidified under vacuum overnight to give 4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline as a yellow solid (0.95 g, 56%).
  • A14. General Method for the Synthesis of ω-Carbamoyl Anilines via EDCI-Mediated Amide Formation Followed by Nitroarene Reduction. Synthesis of 4-3-(5-Methylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline
  • [0127]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00043
  • Step 1. Synthesis of 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • To a slurry of NaH (0.63 g, 26.1 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was added a solution of methyl 5-hydroxynicotinate (2.0 g, 13.1 mmol) in DME (10 mL). The resulting mixture was added to a solution of 4-fluoronitrobenzene (1.4 mL, 13.1 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) and the resulting mixture was heated at 70° C. overnight, cooled to room temp., and treated with MeOH (5 mL) followed by water (50 mL). The resulting mixture was extracted with EtOAc (100 mL). The organic phase was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (30% EtOAc/70% hexane) to afford 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene (0.60 g). [0128]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00044
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline
  • A slurry of 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene (0.60 g, 2.20 mmol) and 10% Pd/C in MeOH/EtOAc was stirred under an H[0129] 2 atmosphere (balloon) for 72 h. The resulting mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (gradient from 10% EtOAc/90% hexane to 30% EtOAc/70% hexane to 50% EtOAc/50% hexane) to afford 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline (0.28 g, 60%): 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ3.92 (s, 3H), 6.71 (d, 2H), 6.89 (d, 2H), 7.73 (, 1H), 8.51 (d, 1H), 8.87 (d, 1H).
  • A15. Synthesis of an Aniline via Electrophilic Nitration Followed by Reduction. Synthesis of 4-(3-Methylsulfamoylphenoxy)aniline
  • [0130]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00045
  • Step 1. Synthesis of N-methyl-3-bromobenzenesulfonamide
  • To a solution of 3-bromobenzenesulfonyl chloride (2.5 g, 11.2 mmol) in THF (15 mL) at 0° C. was added methylamine (2.0 M in THF; 28 mL, 56 mmol). The resulting solution was allowed to warm to room temp. and was stirred at room temp. overnight. The resulting mixture was separated between EtOAc (25 mL) and a 1 M HCl solution (25 mL). The aqueous phase was back-extracted with EtOAc (2×25 mL). The combined organic phases were sequentially washed with water (2×25 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (25 mL), dried (MgSO[0131] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to give N-methyl-3-bromobenzenesulfonamide as a white solid (2.8 g, 99%).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00046
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)benzene
  • To a slurry of phenol (1.9 g, 20 mmol), K[0132] 2CO3 (6.0 g, 40 mmol), and CuI (4 g, 20 mmol) in DMF (25 mL) was added N-methyl-3-bromobenzenesulfonamide (2.5 g, 10 mmol), and the resulting mixture was stirred at the reflux temp. overnight, cooled to room temp., and separated between EtOAc (50 mL) and a 1 N HCl solution (50 mL). The aqueous layer was back-extracted with EtOAc (2×50 mL). The combined organic phases were sequentially washed with water (2×50 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (50 mL), dried (MgSO4), and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residual oil was purified by column chromatography (30% EtOAc/70% hexane) to give 4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)benzene (0.30 g).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00047
  • Step 3. Synthesis of 4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • To a solution of 4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)benzene (0.30 g, 1.14 mmol) in TFA (6 mL) at −10° C. was added NaNO[0133] 2 (0.097 g, 1.14 mmol) in portions over 5 min. The resulting solution was stirred at −10° C. for 1 h, then was allowed to warm to room temp., and was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was separated between EtOAc (10 mL) and water (10 mL). The organic phase was sequentially washed with water (10 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (10 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene (0.20 g). This material carried on to the next step without further purification.
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00048
  • Step 4. Synthesis of 4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)aniline
  • A slurry of 4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene (0.30 g) and 10% Pd/C (0.030 g) in EtOAc (20 mL) was stirred under an H[0134] 2 atmosphere (balloon) overnight. The resulting mixture was filtered through a pad of Celite®. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (30% EtOAc/70% hexane) to give 4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)aniline (0.070 g).
  • A16. Modification of ω-ketones. Synthesis of4-(4-(1-(N-methoxy)iminoethyl)phenoxyaniline HCl salt
  • [0135]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00049
  • To a slurry of 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline HCl salt (prepared in a manner analogous to Method A13, step 4; 1.0 g, 3.89 mmol) in a mixture of EtOH (10 mL) and pyridine (1.0 mL) was added O-methylhydroxylamine HCl salt (0.65 g, 7.78 mmol, 2.0 equiv.). The resulting solution was heated at the reflux temperature for 30 min, cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were triturated with water (10 mL) and washed with water to give 4-(4-(1-(N-methoxy)iminoethyl) phenoxyaniline HCl salt as a yellow solid (0.85 g): TLC (50% EtOAc/50% pet. ether) R[0136] f 0.78; 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ3.90 (s, 3H), 5.70 (s, 3H); HPLC-MS m/z 257 ((M+H)+).
  • A17. Synthesis of N-(ω-Silyloxyalkyl)amides. Synthesis of 4-(4-(2-(N-(2-Triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyaniline
  • [0137]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00050
  • Step 1. 4-Chloro-N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide
  • To a solution of 4-chloro-N-(2-hydroxyethyl)pyridine-2-carboxamide (prepared in a manner analogous to Method A2, Step 3b; 1.5 g, 7.4 mmol) in anh DMF (7 mL) was added triisopropylsilyl chloride (1.59 g, 8.2 mmol, 1.1 equiv.) and imidazole (1.12 g, 16.4 mmol, 2.2 equiv.). The resulting yellow solution was stirred for 3 h at room temp, then was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was separated between water (10 mL) and EtOAc (10 mL). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (3×10 mL). The combined organic phases were dried (MgSO[0138] 4), and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 4-chloro-2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethyl)pyridinecarboxamide as an orange oil (2.32 g, 88%). This material was used in the next step without further purification.
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00051
  • Step 2. 4-(4-(2-(N-(2-Triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyaniline
  • To a solution of 4-hydroxyaniline (0.70 g, 6.0 mmol) in anh DMF (8 mL) was added potassium tert-butoxide (0.67 g, 6.0 mmol, 1.0 equiv.) in one portion causing an exotherm. When this mixture had cooled to room temperature, a solution of 4-chloro-2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethyl)pyridinecarboxamide (2.32 g, 6 mmol, 1 equiv.) in DMF (4 mL) was added followed by K[0139] 2CO3 (0.42 g, 3.0 mmol, 0.50 equiv.). The resulting mixture was heated at 80° C. overnight. An additional portion of potassium tert-butoxide (0.34 g, 3 mmol, 0.5 equiv.) was then added and the mixture was stirred at 80° C. an additional 4 h. The mixture was cooled to 0° C. with an ice/water bath, then water (approx. 1 mL) was slowly added dropwise. The organic layer was extracted with EtOAc (3×10 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (20 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The brown oily residue was purified by column chromatography (SiO2; 30% EtOAc/70% pet ether) to afford 4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyaniline as a clear light brown oil (0.99 g, 38%).
  • A18. Synthesis of 2-Pryidinecarboxylate Esters via Oxidation of 2-Methylpyridines. Synthesis of 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline
  • [0140]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00052
  • Step 1. 4-(5-(2-Methyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • A mixture of 5-hydroxy-2-methylpyridine (10.0 g, 91.6 mmol), 1-fluoro-4-nitrobenzene (9.8 mL, 91.6 mmol, 1.0 equiv.), K[0141] 2CO3 (25 g, 183 mmol, 2.0 equiv.) in DMF (100 mL) was heated at the reflux temperature overnight. The resulting mixture was cooled to room temperature, treated with water (200 mL), and extracted with EtOAc (3×100 mL). The combined organic layers were sequentially washed with water (2×100 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution ((100 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 4-(5-(2-methyl)pyridyloxy)1-nitrobenzene as a brown solid (12.3 g).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00053
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 4-(5-(2-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • A mixture of 4-(5-(2-methyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene (1.70 g, 7.39 mmol) and selenium dioxide (2.50 g, 22.2 mmol, 3.0 equiv.) in pyridine (20 mL) was heated at the reflux temperature for 5 h, then cooled to room temperature. The resulting slurry was filtered, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in MeOH (100 mL). The solution was treated with a conc HCl solution (7 mL), then heated at the reflux temperature for 3 h, cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was separated between EtOAc (50 mL) and a 1N NaOH solution (50 mL). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (2×50 mL). The combined organic layers were sequentially washed with water (2×50 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (50 mL), dried (MgSO[0142] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (SiO2; 50% EtOAc/50% hexane) to afford 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene (0.70 g).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00054
  • Step 3. Synthesis of 4-(5-(2-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline.
  • A slurry of 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene (0.50 g) and 10% Pd/C (0.050 g) in a mixture of EtOAc (20 mL) and MeOH (5 mL) was placed under a H[0143] 2 atmosphere (balloon) overnight. The resulting mixture was filtered through a pad of Celite®, and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (SiO2; 70% EtOAc/30% hexane) to give 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline (0.40 g).
  • A19. Synthesis of ω-Sulfonylphenyl Anilines. Synthesis of 4-(4-Methylsulfonylphenyoxy)aniline
  • [0144]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00055
  • Step 1. 4-(4-Methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene
  • To a solution of 4-(4-methylthiophenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene (2.0 g, 7.7 mmol) in CH[0145] 2Cl2 (75 mL) at 0° C. was slowly added m-CPBA (57-86%, 4.0 g), and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 h. The reaction mixture was treated with a 1N NaOH solution (25 mL). The organic layer was sequentially washed with a 1N NaOH solution (25 mL), water (25 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (25 mL), dried (MgSO4), and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene as a solid (2.1 g).
  • Step 2. 4-(4-Methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-aniline
  • 4-(4-Methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to the aniline in a manner analogous to that described in Method A18, step 3. [0146]
  • B. Synthesis of Urea Precursors B1. General Method for the Synthesis of Isocyanates from Anilines Using CDI. Synthesis of 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl Isocyanate
  • [0147]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00056
  • Step 1. Synthesis of 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline HCl salt
  • To a solution of 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline (64 g, 267 mmol) in Et[0148] 2O (500 mL) was added an HCl solution (1 M in Et2O; 300 mL) dropwise and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temp. for 16 h. The resulting pink-white precipitate was removed by filtration and washed with Et2O (50 mL) and to afford 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline HCl salt (73 g , 98%).
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00057
  • Step 2. Synthesis of 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate
  • A suspension of 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline HCl salt (36.8 g, 133 mmol) in toluene (278 mL) was treated with trichloromethyl chloroformate dropwise and the resulting mixture was heated at the reflux temp. for 18 h. The resulting mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was treated with toluene (500 mL), then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was treated with CH[0149] 2Cl2 (500 mL), then concentrated under reduced pressure. The CH2Cl2 treatment/concentration protocol was repeated and resulting amber oil was stored at −20° C. for 16 h, to afford 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate as a tan solid (35.1 g, 86%): GC-MS m/z 265 (M+).
  • C. Methods of Urea Formation C1a. General Method for the Synthesis of Ureas by Reaction of an Isocyanate with an Aniline. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) Urea
  • [0150]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00058
  • A solution of 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate (14.60 g, 65.90 mmol) in CH[0151] 2Cl2 (35 mL) was added dropwise to a suspension of 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline (Method A2, Step 4; 16.0 g, 65.77 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (35 mL) at 0° C. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temp. for 22 h. The resulting yellow solids were removed by filtration, then washed with CH2Cl2 (2×30 mL) and dried under reduced pressure (approximately 1 mmHg) to afford N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea as an off-white solid (28.5 g, 93%): mp 207-209° C.; 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.77 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H), 7.16 (m, 3H), 7.37 (d, J=2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.62 (m, 4H), 8.11 (d, J=2.5 Hz, 1H), 8.49 (d, J=5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.77 (br d, 1H), 8.99 (s, 1H), 9.21 (s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m/z 465 ((M+H)+).
  • C1b. General Method for the Synthesis of Ureas by Reaction of an Isocyanate with an Aniline. Synthesis of N-(4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) Urea
  • [0152]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00059
  • A solution of 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate (Method B1, Step 2; 8.0 g, 30.1 mmol) in CH[0153] 2Cl2 (80 mL) was added dropwise to a solution of 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline (Method A2, Step 4; 7.0 g, 28.8 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (40 mL) at 0° C. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temp. for 16 h. The resulting yellow solids were removed by filtration, then washed with CH2Cl2 (2×50 mL) and dried under reduced pressure (approximately 1 mmHg) at 40° C. to afford N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea as a pale-yellow solid (13.2 g, 90%): mp 203-205° C.; 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.77 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H), 7.16 (m, 3H), 7.37 (d, J=2.5 Hz, 1H), 7.58 (m, 3H), 7.77 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.11 (d, J=2.5 Hz, 1H), 8.49 (d, J=5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.77 (br d, 1H), 8.99 (s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m/z 509 ((M+H)+).
  • C1c. General Method for the Synthesis of Ureas by Reaction of an Isocyanate with an Aniline. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(2-methyl-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) Urea
  • [0154]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00060
  • A solution of 2-methyl-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamnoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))aniline (Method A5; 0.11 g, 0.45 mmol) in CH[0155] 2Cl2 (1 mL) was treated with Et3N (0.16 mL) and 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate (0.10 g, 0.45 mmol). The resulting brown solution was stirred at room temp. for 6 d, then was treated with water (5 mL). The aqueous layer was back-extracted with EtOAc (3×5 mL). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(2-methyl-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea as a brown oil (0.11 g, 0.22 mmol): 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.27 (s, 3H), 2.77 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H), 7.03 (dd, J=8.5, 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (d, J=2.9 Hz, 1H), 7.15 (dd, J=5.5, 2.6, Hz, 1H), 7.38 (d, J=2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.62 (app d, J=2.6 Hz, 2H), 7.84 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1H), 8.12 (s, 1H), 8.17 (s, 1H); 8.50 (d, J=5.5 Hz, 1H), 8.78 (q, J=5.2, 1H), 9.52 (s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m/z 479 ((M+H)+).
  • C1d. General Method for the Synthesis of Ureas by Reaction of an Isocyanate with an Aniline. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-aminophenyl) Urea
  • [0156]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00061
  • To a solution of 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate (2.27 g, 10.3 mmol) in CH[0157] 2Cl2 (308 mL) was added p-phenylenediamine (3.32 g, 30.7 mmol) in one part. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temp. for 1 h, treated with CH2Cl2 (100 mL), and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting pink solids were dissolved in a mixture of EtOAc (110 mL) and MeOH (15 mL), and the clear solution was washed with a 0.05 N HCl solution. The organic layer was concentrated under reduced pressure to afford impure N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-aminophenyl) urea (3.3 g): TLC (100% EtOAc) Rf 0.72.
  • C1e. General Method for the Synthesis of Ureas by Reaction of an Isocyanate with an Aniline. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-ethoxycarbonylphenyl) Urea
  • [0158]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00062
  • To a solution of ethyl 4-isocyanatobenzoate (3.14 g, 16.4 mmol) in CH[0159] 2Cl2 (30 mL) was added 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline (3.21 g, 16.4 mmol), and the solution was stirred at room temp. overnight. The resulting slurry was diluted with CH2Cl2 (50 mL) and filtered to afford N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′(4-ethoxycarbonylphenyl) urea as a white solid (5.93 g, 97%): TLC (40% EtOAc/60% hexane) Rf 0.44.
  • C1f. General Method for the Synthesis of Ureas by Reaction of an Isocyanate with an Aniline. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) Urea
  • [0160]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00063
  • To a solution of 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate (1.21 g, 5.46 mmol) in CH[0161] 2Cl2 (8 mL) was added 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline (Method A11; 0.81 g, 5.76 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temp. overnight, then treated with MeOH (8 mL), and stirred an additional 2 h. The resulting mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting brown solids were triturated with a 1:1 EtOAc/hexane solution to give N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea as an off-white solid (1.21 g, 76%).
  • C2a. General Method for Urea Synthesis by Reaction of an Aniline with N,N′-Carbonyl Diimidazole Followed by Addition of a Second Aniline. Synthesis of N-(2-Methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) Urea
  • [0162]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00064
  • To a solution of 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline (0.15 g) in anh CH[0163] 2Cl2 (15 mL) at 0° C. was added CDI (0.13 g). The resulting solution was allowed to warm to room temp. over 1 h, was stirred at room temp. for 16 h, then was treated with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline (0.18 g). The resulting yellow solution was stirred at room temp. for 72 h, then was treated with H2O (125 mL). The resulting aqueous mixture was extracted with EtOAc (2×150 mL). The combined organics were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (100 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated (90% EtOAc/10% hexane). The resulting white solids were collected by filtration and washed with EtOAc. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residual oil purified by column chromatography (gradient from 33% EtOAc/67% hexane to 50% EtOAc/50% hexane to 100% EtOAc) to give N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea as a light tan solid (0.098 g, 30%): TLC (100% EtOAc) Rf 0.62; 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.76 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H), 3.96 (s, 3H), 7.1-7.6 and 8.4-8.6 (m, 11H), 8.75 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 1H), 9.55 (s, 1H); FAB-MS m/z 461 ((M+H)+).
  • C2b. General Method for Urea Synthesis by Reaction of an Aniline with N,N′-Carbonyl Diimidazole Followed by Addition of a Second Aniline. Symmetrical Urea's as Side Products of a N,N′-Carbonyl Diimidazole Reaction Procedure. Synthesis of Bis(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) Urea
  • [0164]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00065
  • To a stirring solution of 3-amino-2-methoxyquinoline (0.14 g) in anhydrous CH[0165] 2Cl2 (15 mL) at 0 C was added CDI (0.13 g). The resulting solution was allowed to warm to room temp. over 1 h then was stirred at room temp. for 16 h. The resulting mixture was treated with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline (0.18 g). The resulting yellow solution stirred at room temp. for 72 h, then was treated with water (125 mL). The resulting aqueous mixture was extracted with EtOAc (2×150 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with a saturated NaCl solution (100 ml), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated (90% EtOAc/10% hexane). The resulting white solids were collected by filtration and washed with EtOAc to give bis(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)4pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea (0.081 g, 44%): TLC (100% EtOAc) Rf 0.50; 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.76 (d, J=5.1 Hz, 6H), 7.1-7.6 (m, 12H), 8.48 (d, J=5.4 Hz, 1H), 8.75 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 2H), 8.86 (s, 2H); HPLC ES-MS m/z 513 ((M+H)+).
  • C2c. General Method for the Synthesis of Ureas by Reaction of an Isocyanate with an Aniline. Synthesis of N-(2-Methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-(1,3-dioxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)phenyl) Urea
  • [0166]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00066
  • To a stirring solution of 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate (0.10 g, 0.47 mmol) in CH[0167] 2Cl2 (1.5 mL) was added 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione (Method A3, Step 3; 0.12 g, 0.47 mmol) in one portion. The resulting mixture was stirred for 12 h, then was treated with CH2Cl2 (10 mL) and MeOH (5 mL). The resulting mixture was sequentially washed with a 1N HCl solution (15 mL) and a saturated NaCl solution (15 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-(1,3-dioxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)phenyl) urea as a white solid (0.2 g, 96%): TLC (70% EtOAc/30% hexane) Rf 0.50; 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ3.95 (s, 3H), 7.31-7.10 (m, 6H), 7.57 (d, J=9.3 Hz, 2H), 7.80 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 8.5 (br s, 2H), 9.57 (s, 1H), 11.27 (br s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS 472.0 ((M+H)+, 100%).
  • C2d. General Method for Urea Synthesis by Reaction of an Aniline with N,N′-Carbonyl Diimidazole Followed by Addition of a Second Aniline. Synthesis of N-(5-(tert-Butyl)-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) Urea
  • [0168]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00067
  • To a stirring solution of CDI (0.21 g, 1.30 mmol) in CH[0169] 2Cl2 (2 mL) was added 5-(tert-butyl)-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)aniline (Method A4, Step 2; 0.30 g, 1.24 mmol) in one portion. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temp. for 4 h, then 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline (0.065 g, 0.267 mmol) was then added in one portion. The resulting mixture was heated at 36° C. overnight, then cooled to room temp. and diluted with EtOAc (5 mL). The resulting mixture was sequentially washed with water (15 mL) and a 1N HCl solution (15 mL), dried (MgSO4), and filtered through a pad of silica gel (50 g) to afford N-(5-(tert-butyl)-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea as a yellowish solid (0.033 g, 24%): TLC (40% EtOAc/60% hexane) Rf 0.24; 1H NMR (acetone-d6) δ1.37 (s, 9H), 1.89 (s, 6H), 2.89 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H), 5.83 (s, 2H), 6.87-7.20 (m, 6H), 7.17 (dd, 1H), 7.51-7.58 (m, 3H), 8.43 (d, J=5.4 Hz, 1H), 8.57 (d, J=2.1 Hz, 1H), 8.80 (br s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS 512 ((M+H)+, 100%).
  • C3. Combinatorial Method for the Synthesis of Diphenyl Ureas Using Triphosgene
  • One of the anilines to be coupled was dissolved in dichloroethane (0.10 M). This solution was added to a 8 mL vial (0.5 mL) containing dichloroethane (1 mL). To this was added a bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate solution (0.12 M in dichloroethane, 0.2 mL, 0.4 equiv.), followed by diisopropylethylamine (0.35 M in dichloroethane, 0.2 mL, 1.2 equiv.). The vial was capped and heat at 80° C. for 5 h, then allowed to cool to room temp for approximately 10 h. The second aniline was added (0.10 M in dichloroethane, 0.5 mL, 1.0 equiv.), followed by diisopropylethylamine (0.35 M in dichloroethane, 0.2 mL, 1.2 equiv.). The resulting mixture was heated at 80° C. for 4 h, cooled to room temperature and treated with MeOH (0.5 mL). The resulting mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the products were purified by reverse phase HPLC. [0170]
  • C4. General Method for Urea Synthesis by Reaction of an Aniline with Phosgene Followed by Addition of a Second Aniline. Synthesis of N-(2-Methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) Urea
  • [0171]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00068
  • To a stirring solution of phosgene (1.9 M in toluene; 2.07 mL0.21 g, 1.30 mmol) in CH[0172] 2Cl2 (20 mL) at 0° C. was added anh pyridine (0.32 mL) followed by 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline (0.75 g). The yellow solution was allowed to warm to room temp during which a precipitate formed. The yellow mixture was stirred for 1 h, then concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were treated with anh toluene (20 mL) followed by 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline (prepared as described in Method A2; 0.30 g) and the resulting suspension was heated at 80° C. for 20 h, then allowed to cool to room temp. The resulting mixture was diluted with water (100 mL), then was made basic with a saturated NaHCO3 solution (2-3 mL). The basic solution was extracted with EtOAc (2×250 mL). The organic layers were separately washed with a saturated NaCl solution, combined, dried (MgSO4), and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting pink-brown residue was dissolved in MeOH and absorbed onto SiO2 (100 g). Column chromatography (300 g SiO2; gradient from 1% Et3N/33% EtOAc/66% hexane to 1% Et3N/99% EtOAc to 1% Et3N/20% MeOH/79% EtOAc) followed by concentration under reduced pressure at 45° C. gave a warm concentrated EtOAc solution, which was treated with hexane (10 mL) to slowly form crystals of N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea (0.44 g): TLC (1% Et3N/99% EtOAc) Rf 0.40.
  • D. Interconversion of Ureas D1a. Conversion of ω-Aminophenyl Ureas into ω-(Aroylamino)phenyl Ureas. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(3-methoxycarbonylphenyl)carboxyaminophenyl) Urea
  • [0173]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00069
  • To a solution of N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-aminophenyl) urea (Method C1d; 0.050 g, 1.52 mmol), mono-methyl isophthalate (0.25 g, 1.38 mmol), HOBT.H[0174] 2O (0.41 g, 3.03 mmol) and N-methylmorpholine (0.33 mL, 3.03 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) was added EDCI.HCl (0.29 g, 1.52 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temp. overnight, diluted with EtOAc (25 mL) and sequentially washed with water (25 mL) and a saturated NaHCO3 solution (25 mL). The organic layer was dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting solids were triturated with an EtOAc solution (80% EtOAc/20% hexane) to give N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(3-methoxycarbonylphenyl)carboxyaminophenyl) urea (0.27 g, 43%): mp 121-122; TLC (80% EtOAc/20% hexane) Rf 0.75.
  • D1b. Conversion of ω-Carboxyphenyl Ureas into ω-(Arylcarbamoyl)phenyl Ureas. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(3-methylcarbamoylphenyl)carbamoylphenyl) Urea
  • [0175]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00070
  • To a solution of N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(3-methylcarbamoylphenyl) carboxyaminophenyl) urea (0.14 g, 0.48 mmol), 3-methylcarbamoylaniline (0.080 g, 0.53 mmol), HOBT.H[0176] 2O (0.14 g, 1.07 mmol), and N-methylmorpholine (0.5 mL, 1.07 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) at 0° C. was added EDCI.HCl (0.10 g, 0.53 mmol). The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to room temp. and was stirred overnight. The resulting mixture was treated with water (10 mL), and extracted with EtOAc (25 mL). The organic phase was concentrated under reduced pressure. The resulting yellow solids were dissolved in EtOAc (3 mL) then filtered through a pad of silica gel (17 g, gradient from 70% EtOAc/30% hexane to 10% MeOH/90% EtOAc) to give N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(3-methylcarbamoylphenyl) carbamoylphenyl) urea as a white solid (0.097 g, 41%): mp 225-229; TLC (100% EtOAc) Rf 0.23.
  • D1c. Combinatorial Approach to the Conversion of ω-Carboxyphenyl Ureas into ω-(Arylcarbamoyl)phenyl Ureas. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(N-(3-(N-(3-pyridyl)carbamoyl)phenyl)carbamoyl)phenyl) Urea
  • [0177]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00071
  • A mixture of N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea (Method C1f; 0.030 g, 0.067 mmol) and N-cyclohexyl-N′-(methylpolystyrene)carbodiimide (55 mg) in 1,2-dichloroethane (1 mL) was treated with a solution of 3-aminopyridine in CH[0178] 2Cl2 (1 M; 0.074 mL, 0.074 mmol). (In cases of insolubility or turbidity, a small amount of DMSO was also added.) The resulting mixture was heated at 36° C. overnight. Turbid reactions were then treated with THF (1 mL) and heating was continued for 18 h. The resulting mixtures were treated with poly(4-(isocyanatomethyl)styrene) (0.040 g) and the resulting mixture was stirred at 36° C. for 72 h, then cooled to room temp. and filtered. The resulting solution was filtered through a plug of silica gel (1 g). Concentration under reduced pressure afforded N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(N-(3-(N-(3-pyridyl)carbamoyl)phenyl)carbamoyl)phenyl) urea (0.024 g, 59%): TLC (70% EtOAc/30% hexane) Rf 0.12.
  • D2. Conversion of ω-Carboalkoxyaryl Ureas into ω-Carbamoylaryl Ureas. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′(4-(3-methylcarbamoylphenyl)carboxyaminophenyl) Urea
  • [0179]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00072
  • To a sample of N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′(4-(3-carbomethoxyphenyl) carboxyaminophenyl) urea (0.17 g, 0.34 mmol) was added methylamine (2 M in THF; 1 mL, 1.7 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temp. overnight, then concentrated under reduced pressure to give N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(3-methylcarbamoylphenyl)carboxyaminophenyl) urea as a white solid: mp 247; TLC (100% EtOAc) R[0180] f 0.35.
  • D3. Conversion of ω-Carboalkoxyaryl Ureas into ω-Carboxyaryl Ureas. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′(4-carboxyphenyl) Urea
  • [0181]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00073
  • To a slurry of N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-ethoxycarbonylphenyl) urea (Method C1e; 5.93 g, 15.3 mmol) in MeOH (75 mL) was added an aqueous KOH solution (2.5 N, 10 mL, 23 mmol). The resulting mixture was heated at the reflux temp. for 12 h, cooled to room temp., and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was diluted with water (50 mL), then treated with a 1 N HCl solution to adjust the pH to 2 to 3. The resulting solids were collected and dried under reduced pressure to give N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-carboxyphenyl) urea as a white solid (5.05 g, 92%). [0182]
  • D4. General Method for the Conversion of ω-Alkoxy Esters into ω-Alkyl Amides. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-((4-(3-(5-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyl)oxyphenyl) Urea
  • [0183]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00074
  • Step 1. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-((4-(3-(5-carboxypyridyl) oxyphenyl) Urea
  • N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-((4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxyphenyl) urea was synthesized from 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate and 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxyaniline (Method A14, Step 2) in a manner analogous to Method C1a. A suspension of N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-((4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxyphenyl) urea (0.26 g, 0.56 mmol) in MeOH (10 mL) was treated with a solution of KOH (0.14 g, 2.5 mmol) in water (1 mL) and was stirred at room temp. for 1 h. The resulting mixture was adjusted to pH 5 with a 1 N HCl solution. The resulting precipitate was removed by filtration and washed with water. The resulting solids were dissolved in EtOH (10 mL) and the resulting solution was concentrated under reduced pressure. The EtOH/concentration procedure was repeated twice to give N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-((4-(3-(5-carboxypyridyl) oxyphenyl) urea (0.18 g, 71%). [0184]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00075
  • Step 2. Synthesis of N(4-chloro-3(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′((4-(3-(5-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyl)oxyphenyl) urea
  • A mixture of N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-((4-(3-(5-carboxypyridyl) oxyphenyl) urea (0.050 g, 0.011 mmol), N,N-dimethylethylenediamine (0.22 mg, 0.17 mmol), HOBT (0.028 g, 0.17 mmol), N-methylmorpholine (0.035 g, 0.28 mmol), and EDCI.HCl (0.032 g, 0.17 mmol) in DMF (2.5 mL) was stirred at room temp. overnight. The resulting solution was separated between EtOAc (50 mL) and water (50 mL). The organic phase was washed with water (35 mL), dried (MgSO[0185] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in a minimal amount of CH2Cl2 (approximately 2 mL). The resulting solution was treated with Et2O dropwise to give N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-((4-(3-(5-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)carbamoyl) pyridyl)oxyphenyl) urea as a white precipitate (0.48 g, 84%: 1H NMR (DMSO-d6) δ2.10 s, 6H), 3.26 (s, H), 7.03 (d, 2H), 7.52 (d, 2H), 7.60 (m, 3H), 8.05 (s, 1H), 8.43 (s, 1H), 8.58 (t, 1H), 8.69 (s, 1H), 8.90 (s, 1H), 9.14 (s, 1H); HPLC ES-MS m/z 522 ((M+H)+).
  • D5. General Method for the Deprotection of N-(ω-Silyloxyalkyl)amides. Synthesis of N-(4-Chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′(4-(4-(2-(N-(2-hydroxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyphenyl) Urea
  • [0186]
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00076
  • To a solution of N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy) ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyphenyl) urea (prepared in a manner analogous to Method C1a; 0.25 g, 0.37 mmol) in anh THF (2 mL) was tetrabutylammonium fluoride (1.0 M in THF; 2 mL). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 min, then was treated with water (10 mL). The aqueous mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3×10 mL). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSO[0187] 4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography (SiO2; gradient from 100% hexane to 40% EtOAc/60% hexane) to give N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′(4-(4-(2-(N-(2-hydroxy)ethylcarbamoyl) pyridyloxyphenyl) urea as a white solid (0.019 g, 10%).
  • Listed below are compounds listed in the Tables below which have been synthesized according to the Detailed Experimental Procedures given above: [0188]
  • Syntheses of Exemplified Compounds (See Tables for Compound characterization)
  • Entry 1: 4-(3-N-Methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline was prepared according to Method A13. According to Method C3, 3-tert-butylaniline was reacted with bis(trichloromethyl)carbonate followed by 4-(3-N-Methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0189]
  • Entry 2: 4-Fluoro-1-nitrobenzene and p-hydroxyacetophenone were reacted according to Method A13, Step 1 to afford the 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. 4-(4-Acetylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A13, Step 4 to afford 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline. According to Method C3, 3-tert-butylaniline was reacted with bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate followed by 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0190]
  • Entry 3: According to Method C2d, 3-tert-butylaniline was treated with CDI, followed by 4-(3-N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-methoxyphenoxy)aniline, which had been prepared according to Method A8, to afford the urea. [0191]
  • Entry 4: 5-tert-Butyl-2-methoxyaniline was converted to 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-N-Methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline, prepared according to Method A13, was reacted with the isocyanate according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0192]
  • Entry 5: According to Method C2d, 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyaniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4-(3-N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-methoxyphenoxy)aniline, which had been prepared according to Method A8, to afford the urea. [0193]
  • Entry 6: 5-(4-Aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione was prepared according to Method A3. According to Method 2d, 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyaniline was reacted with CDI followed by 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline1,3-dione to afford the urea. [0194]
  • Entry 7: 4-(1-Oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A12. According to Method 2d, 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyaniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4-(1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0195]
  • Entry 8: 4-(3-N-Methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A13. According to Method C2a, 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4-(3-N-methylcarbamoylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0196]
  • Entry 9: 4-Hydroxyacetophenone was reacted with 2-chloro-5-nitropyridine to give 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-5-nitropyridine according to Method A3, Step 2. According to Method A8, Step 4, 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-5-nitropyridine was reduced to 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-5-aminopyridine. 2-Methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted to 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. The isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-5-aminopyridine according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0197]
  • Entry 10: 4-Fluoro-1-nitrobenzene and p-hydroxyacetophenone were reacted according to Method A13, Step 1 to afford the 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. 4-(4-4-Acetylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A13, Step 4 to afford 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline. According to Method C3, 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxybutylaniline was reacted with bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate followed by 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0198]
  • Entry 11: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC in place of DMP to give 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C4, 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was reacted with phosgene followed by 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0199]
  • Entry 12: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide. 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC in place of DMF to give 3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C2a, 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was reacted with phosgene followed by 3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0200]
  • Entry 13: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b. 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC in place of DMF to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C2a, 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0201]
  • Entry 14: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide. 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC in place of DMF to give 4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C4, 2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was reacted with phosgene followed by 4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0202]
  • Entry 15: According to Method C2d, 5-(triflouromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4-(3-N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-methoxyphenoxy)aniline, which had been prepared according to Method A8, to afford the urea. [0203]
  • Entry 16: 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-methylaniline was synthesized according to Method A5. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. The isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-methylaniline according to Method C1c to afford the urea. [0204]
  • Entry 17: 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0205]
  • Entry 18: According to Method A2, Step 4, 5-amino-2-methylphenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0206]
  • Entry 19: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-ethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0207]
  • Entry 20: According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amino-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0208]
  • Entry 21: 4-(4-Methylthiophenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was oxidized according to Method A19, Step 1 to give 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. The nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A19, Step 2 to give 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-aniline. According to Method C1a, 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-aniline to afford the urea. [0209]
  • Entry 22: 4-(3-carbamoylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-carbamoylphenoxy)aniline according to Method A15, Step 4. According to Method C1a, 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carbamoylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0210]
  • Entry 23: 5-(4-Aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione was synthesized according to Method A3. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5 -(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0211]
  • Entry 24: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N,N-dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0212]
  • Entry 25: 4-(1-Oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A12. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was treated with CDI, followed by 4-(1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)aniline according to Method C2d to afford the urea. [0213]
  • Entry 26: 4-Hydroxyacetophenone was reacted with 4-fluoronitrobenzene according to Method A13, Step 1 to give 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)nitrobenzene. The nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A13, Step 4 to afford 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline, which was converted to the 4-(4-(1-(N-methoxy)iminoethyl)phenoxyaniline HCl salt according to Method A16. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-(1-(N-methoxy)iminoethyl)phenoxyaniline HCl salt to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0214]
  • Entry 27: 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 4-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0215]
  • Entry 28: 5-(4-Aminophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione was synthesized according to Method A9. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5-(4-aminophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0216]
  • Entry 29: 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 3-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0217]
  • Entry 30: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with isopropylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-isopropyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-isopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-isopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0218]
  • Entry 31: 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with 4-(2-aminoethyl)morpholine to afford the amide according to Method D4, Step 2. [0219]
  • Entry 32: 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with methylamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to afford the amide. [0220]
  • Entry 33: 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B 1. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with N,N-dimethylethylenediamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to afford the amide. [0221]
  • Entry 34: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 3-aminopyridine according to Method D1c. [0222]
  • Entry 35: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with N-(4-fluorophenyl)piperazine according to Method D1c. [0223]
  • Entry 36: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 4-fluoroaniline according to Method D1c. [0224]
  • Entry 37: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 4-(dimethylamino)aniline according to Method D1c. [0225]
  • Entry 38: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 5-amino-2-methoxypyridine according to Method D1c. [0226]
  • Entry 39: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with 4-morpholinoaniline according to Method D1c. [0227]
  • Entry 40: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyaniline was converted into 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was reacted with 5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate according to Method C1f to afford N-(5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(3-carboxyphenyl) urea, which was coupled with N-(2-pyridyl)piperazine according to Method D1c. [0228]
  • Entry 41: 4-(3-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A13. According to Method C3, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted to the isocyanate, then reacted with 4-(3-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0229]
  • Entry 42: 4-(2-N-Methylcarbamyl-4-pridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-N-methylcarbamyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0230]
  • Entry 43: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide. 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0231]
  • Entry 44: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with ammonia according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide. 4-Chloro-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0232]
  • Entry 45: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0233]
  • Entry 46: 5-(4Aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione was synthesized according to Method A3. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione to afford the urea. [0234]
  • Entry 47: 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-methylaniline was synthesized according to Method A5. According to Method C1c, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5-(4-aminophenoxy)isoindoline-1,3-dione to afford the urea. [0235]
  • Entry 48: 4-(3-N-Methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A15. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0236]
  • Entry 49: 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline to afford the urea. [0237]
  • Entry 50: According to Method A2, Step 4, 5-amino-2-methylphenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline to afford the urea. [0238]
  • Entry 51: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-ethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0239]
  • Entry 52: According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amino-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline to afford the urea. [0240]
  • Entry 53: 4-(4-Methylthiophenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was oxidized according to Method A19, Step 1 to give 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. The nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method A19, Step 2 to give 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-methylsulfonylphenoxy)-1-aniline to afford the urea. [0241]
  • Entry 54: 4-Bromobenzenesulfonyl chloride was reacted with methylamine according to Method A15, Step 1 to afford N-methyl-4-bromobenzenesulfonamide. N-Methyl-4-bromobenzenesulfonamide was coupled with phenol according to Method A15, Step 2 to afford 4-(4-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenoxy)benzene. 4-(4-(N-Methylsulfamoyl)phenoxy)benzene was converted into 4-(4-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene according to Method A15, Step 3. 4-(4-(N-Methylsulfamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(4-N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)aniline according to Method A15, Step 4. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0242]
  • Entry 55: 5-Hydroxy-2-methylpyridine was coupled with 1-fluoro-4-nitrobenzene according to Method A18, Step 1 to give 4-(5-(2-Methyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene. The methylpyridine was oxidized according to the carboxylic acid, then esterified according to Method A18, Step 2 to give 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene. The nitrobenzene was reduced according the Method A18, Step 3 to give 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline. The aniline was reacted with 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method C1a to afford the urea. [0243]
  • Entry 56: 5-Hydroxy-2-methylpyridine was coupled with 1-fluoro-4-nitrobenzene according to Method A18, Step 1 to give 4-(5-(2-Methyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene. The methylpyridine was oxidized according to the carboxylic acid, then esterified according to Method A18, Step 2 to give 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)-1-nitrobenzene. The nitrobenzene was reduced according the Method A18, Step 3 to give 4-(5-(2-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline. The aniline was reacted with 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method C1a to give N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(methoxycarbonyl)-5-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea. The methyl ester was reacted with methylamine according to Method D2 to afford N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-5-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea. [0244]
  • Entry 57: N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-aminophenyl) urea was prepared according to Method C1d. N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-aminophenyl) urea was coupled with mono-methyl isophthalate according to Method D1a to afford the urea. [0245]
  • Entry 58: N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-aminophenyl) urea was prepared according to Method C1d. N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-aminophenyl) urea was coupled with mono-methyl isophthalate according to Method D1a to afford N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-(3-methoxycarbonylphenyl)carboxyaminophenyl) urea. According to Method D2, N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-(3-methoxycarbonylphenyl)carboxyaminophenyl) urea was reacted with methylamine to afford the corresponding methyl amide. [0246]
  • Entry 59: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N,N-dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-amninophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0247]
  • Entry 60: 4-Hydroxyacetophenone was reacted with 4-fluoronitrobenzene according to Method A13, Step 1 to give 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)nitrobenzene. The nitrobenzene was reduced according to Method 13, Step 4 to afford 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline, which was converted to the 4-(4-(1-(N-methoxy)iminoethyl) phenoxyaniline HCl salt according to Method A16. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-acetylphenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0248]
  • Entry 61: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was coupled with 4-(2-aminoethyl)morpholine according to Method A13, Step 3 to give 4-(3-(N-(2-morpholinylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, 4-(3-(N-(2-morpholinylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-(N-(2-morpholinylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(N-(2-morpholinylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0249]
  • Entry 62: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was coupled with 1-(2-aminoethyl)piperidine according to Method A13, Step 3 to give 4-(3-(N-(2-piperidylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, 4-(3-(N-(2-piperidylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-(N-(2-piperidylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(N-(2-piperidylethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0250]
  • Entry 63: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was coupled with tetrahydrofurfurylamine according to Method A13, Step 3 to give 4-(3-(N-(tetrahydrofurylmethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, 4-(3-(N-(tetrahydrofurylmethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-(N-(tetrahydrofurylmethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(N-(tetrahydrofurylmethyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0251]
  • Entry 64: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was synthesized according to Method A13, Step 2. 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was coupled with 2-aminomethyl-1-ethylpyrrolidine according to Method A13, Step 3 to give 4-(3-(N-((1-methylpyrrolidinyl)methyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene. According to Method A13 Step 4, 4-(3-(N-((1-methylpyrrolidinyl)methyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)-1-nitrobenzene was reduced to 4-(3-(N-((1-methylpyrrolidinyl)methyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(N-((1-methylpyrrolidinyl)methyl)carbamoyl)phenoxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0252]
  • Entry 65: 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 4-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline to afford the urea. [0253]
  • Entry 66: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with isopropylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-isopropyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-isopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-isopropylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0254]
  • Entry 67: N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-ethoxycarbonylphenyl) urea was synthesized according to Method C1e. N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-ethoxycarbonylphenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D3 to give N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-carboxyphenyl) urea. N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-carboxyphenyl) urea was coupled with 3-methylcarbamoylaniline according to Method D1b to give N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-N′-(4-(3-methylcarbamoylphenyl)carbamoylphenyl) urea. [0255]
  • Entry 68: 5-(4-Aminophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione was synthesized according to Method A9. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 5-(4-aminophenoxy)-2-methylisoindoline-1,3-dione to afford the urea. [0256]
  • Entry 69: 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 3-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline to afford the urea. [0257]
  • Entry 70: 4-(2-(N-(2-Morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A10. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-(2-morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0258]
  • Entry 71: 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. N-(4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl) oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with 4-(2-aminoethyl)morpholine to afford the amide. [0259]
  • Entry 72: 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with methylamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to afford the amide. [0260]
  • Entry 73: 4-(3-(5-Methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A14. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1a to afford the urea. N-(5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonylpyridyl)oxy)phenyl) urea was saponified according to Method D4, Step 1, and the corresponding acid was coupled with N,N-dimethylethylenediamine according to Method D4, Step 2 to afford the amide. [0261]
  • Entry 74: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with 2-hydroxyethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide. 4-Chloro-N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide was reacted with triisopropylsilyl chloride, followed by 4-aminophenol according to Method A17 to form 4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyaniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl) pyridyloxyaniline to afford N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy) ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyphenyl) urea. [0262]
  • Entry 75: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-(5-methoxycarbonyl)pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 3-aminopyridine according to Method D1c. [0263]
  • Entry 76: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with N-(4-acetylphenyl)piperazine according to Method D1c. [0264]
  • Entry 77: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 4-fluoroaniline according to Method D1c. [0265]
  • Entry 78: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 4-(dimethylamino)aniline according to Method D1c. [0266]
  • Entry 79: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with N-phenylethylenediamine according to Method D1c. [0267]
  • Entry 80: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 2-methoxyethylamine according to Method D1c. [0268]
  • Entry 81: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 5-amino-2-methoxypyridine according to Method D1c. [0269]
  • Entry 82: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with 4-morpholinoaniline according to Method D1c. [0270]
  • Entry 83: 4-(3-Carboxyphenoxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A11. 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(3-carboxyphenoxy)aniline according to Method C1f to afford the urea, which was coupled with N-(2-pyridyl)piperazine according to Method D1c. [0271]
  • Entry 84: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride HCl salt was reacted with 2-hydroxyethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b to form 4-chloro-N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide. 4-Chloro-N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylpyridine-2-carboxamide was reacted with triisopropylsilyl chloride, followed by 4-aminophenol according to Method A17 to form 4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyaniline. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyaniline to give N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(4-(2-(N-(2-triisopropylsilyloxy)ethylcarbamoyl) pyridyloxyphenyl) urea. The urea was deprotected according to Method D5 to afford N-(4-chloro-3-((trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(4-(2-(N-(2-hydroxy)ethylcarbamoyl)pyridyloxyphenyl) urea. [0272]
  • Entry 85: 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted to 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0273]
  • Entry 86: 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethylphenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline to afford the urea. [0274]
  • Entry 87: According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amino-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline to afford the urea. [0275]
  • Entry 88: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-ethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0276]
  • Entry 89: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0277]
  • Entry 90: According to Method A2, Step 4, 5-amino-2-methylphenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-4-methylaniline to afford the urea. [0278]
  • Entry 91: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N,N-dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0279]
  • Entry 92: 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 4-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline to afford the urea. [0280]
  • Entry 93: 4-Chloro-N-methylpyridinecarboxamide was synthesized as described in Method A2, Step 3b. The chloropyridine was reacted with 3-aminothiophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 3-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenylthio)aniline to afford the urea. [0281]
  • Entry 94: 4-(2-(N-(2-Morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A10. 4-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-(2-Morpholin-4-ylethyl)carbamoyl)pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0282]
  • Entry 95: 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0283]
  • Entry 96: 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline was synthesized according to Method A6. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-2-chloroaniline afford the urea. [0284]
  • Entry 97: According to Method A2, Step 4, 4-amino-2-chlorophenol was reacted with 4-chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which had been synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b, to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)-3-chloroaniline to afford the urea. [0285]
  • Entry 98: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate as was reacted with 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0286]
  • Entry 99: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with ethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N-ethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N-ethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0287]
  • Entry 100: 4-Chloropyridine-2-carbonyl chloride was reacted with dimethylamine according to Method A2, Step 3b. The resulting 4-chloro-N,N-dimethyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to give 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A7. 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)aniline was converted into 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate according to Method B1. According to Method C1a, 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl isocyanate was reacted with 4-(2-(N,N-dimethylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to afford the urea. [0288]
  • Entry 101: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide, which was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3a, was reacted with 3-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 to form 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. 2-Amino-3-methoxynaphthalene was synthesized as described Method A1. According to Method C3, 2-amino-3-methoxynaphthalene was reacted with bis(trichloromethyl) carbonate followed by 3-(-2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline to form the urea. [0289]
  • Entry 102: 4-(2-(N-Methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline was synthesized according to Method A2. 5-tert-Butyl-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)aniline was synthesized according to Method A4. 5-tert-Butyl-2-(2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl)aniline was reacted with CDI followed by 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline according to Method C2d to afford the urea. [0290]
  • Entry 103: 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was synthesized according to Method A2, Step 3b. 4-Chloro-N-methyl-2-pyridinecarboxamide was reacted with 4-aminophenol according to Method A2, Step 4 using DMAC in place of DMF to give 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline. According to Method C2b, reaction of 3-amino-2-methoxyquinoline with CDI followed by 4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)aniline afforded bis(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridlyoxy)phenyl)urea. [0291]
  • TABLES
  • The compounds listed in Tables 1-6 below were synthesized according to the general methods shown above, and the more detailed exemplary procedures are in the entry listings above and characterizations are indicated in the tables. [0292]
    TABLE 1
    3-tert-Butylphenyl Ureas
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00077
    TLC Mass
    mp HPLC TLC Solvent Spec. Synth.
    Entry R (° C.) (min.) Rf System [Source] Method
    1
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00078
    0.22 50% EtOAc/ 50% hexane 418 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A13 C3
    2
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00079
    0.58 50% EtOAc/ 50% hexane 403 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A13 C3
    3
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00080
    133-135 0.68 100% EtOAc 448 (M + H)+(FAB) A8 C2d
  • [0293]
    TABLE 2
    5-tert-Butyl-2-methoxyphenyl Ureas
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00081
    TLC Mass
    mp HPLC TLC Solvent Spec. Synth.
    Entry R (° C.) (min.) Rf System [Source] Method
    4
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00082
    5.93 448 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A13 B1 C1a
    5
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00083
    120-122 0.67 100% EtOAc 478 (M + H)+(FAB) A8 C2d
    6
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00084
    0.40 50% EtOAc/ 50% hexane 460 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A3 C2d
    7
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00085
    0.79 50% EtOAc/ 50% hexane 446 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A12 C2d
  • [0294]
    TABLE 3
    5-(Trifluoromethyl)-2-methoxyphenyl Ureas
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00086
    TLC Mass
    mp HPLC TLC Solvent Spec. Synth.
    Entry R (° C.) (min.) Rf System [Source] Method
    8
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00087
    250 (dec) 460 (M + H)+(FAB) A13 C2a
    9
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00088
    206-208 0.54 10% MeOH/ 90% CH2Cl2 446 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A3 step 2, A8 step 4, B1, C1a
    10
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00089
    0.33 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 445 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A13 C3
    11
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00090
    0.20 2% Et3N/ 98% EtOAc 461 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C4
    12
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00091
    0.27 1% Et3N/ 99% EtOAc 447 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C4
    13
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00092
    0.62 100% EtOAc 461 (M + H)+(FAB) A2 C2a
    14
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00093
    114-117 0.40 1% Et3N/ 99% EtOAc 447 (M + H)+(FAB) A2 C4
    15
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00094
    232-235 0.54 100% EtOAc 490 (M + H)+(FAB) A8 C2d
    16
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00095
    210-213 0.29 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 475 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A5 B1 C1c
    17
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00096
    187-188 0.17 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 495 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A6 B1 C1a
    18
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00097
    0.48 100% EtOAc 475 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 step 4, B1 C1a
    19
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00098
    194-196 0.31 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 475 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 B1 C1a
    20
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00099
    214-216 0.25 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 495 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C1a
    21
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00100
    208-210 0.30 50% EtOAc/ 50% hexane 481 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A19 C2a
    22
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00101
    188-190 0.30 70% EtOAc/ 50% hexane 447 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A15 step 4, C1a
    23
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00102
    0.50 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane 472 (M + H)+(FAB) A3 B1 C1a
    24
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00103
    203-205 0.13 100% EtOAc 479 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 B1 C1a
    25
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00104
    0.09 75% EtOAc/ 25% hexane 458 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A12 C2d
    26
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00105
    169-171 0.67 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 474 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A13 step 1, A13 step 4, A16, B1 C1a
    27
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00106
    218-219 0.40 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 477 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 step 3b, A2 step 4, B1, C1a
    28
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00107
    212-214 0.30 40% EtOAc/ 60% hexane A9 B1 C1a
    29
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00108
    0.33 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 474 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 step 3b, A2 step 4, B1, C1a
    30
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00109
    210-211 A2 B1 C1a
    31
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00110
    210-204 / o.43 10% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A14 B1 C1a D4
    32
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00111
    247-249 0.57 10% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A14 B1 C1a D4
    33
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00112
    217-219 0.07 10% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A14 B1 C1a D4
    34
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00113
    0.11 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 B1 C1f D1c
    35
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00114
    0.38 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 B1 C1f D1c
    36
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00115
    0.77 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 B1 C1f D1c
    37
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00116
    0.58 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 B1 C1f D1c
    38
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00117
    0.58 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 B1 C1f D1c
    39
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00118
    0.17 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 B1 C1f D1c
    40
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00119
    0.21 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 B1 C1f D1c
  • [0295]
    TABLE 4
    3-(Trifluoromethyl)-4-chlorophenyl Ureas
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00120
    TLC Mass
    mp HPLC TLC Solvent Spec. Synth.
    Entry R (° C.) (min.) Rf System [Source] Method
    41
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00121
    163-165 0.08 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 464 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A13 C3
    42
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00122
    215 0.06 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 465 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C1a
    43
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00123
    0.10 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 451 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C1a
    44
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00124
    0.25 30% EtOAc/ 70% pet ether 451 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C1a
    45
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00125
    0.31 30% EtOAc/ 70% pet ether 465 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C1a
    46
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00126
    176-179 0.23 40% EtOAc/ 60% hexane 476 (M + H)+(FAB) A3 C1a
    47
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00127
    0.29 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 478 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A5 C1c
    48
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00128
    206-209 A15 C1a
    49
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00129
    147-151 0.22 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 499 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A6 C1a
    50
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00130
    0.54 100% EtOAc 479 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C1a
    51
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00131
    187-189 0.33 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 479 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C1a
    52
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00132
    219 0.18 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 499 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C1a
    53
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00133
    246-248 0.30 50% EtOAc/ 50% hexane 485 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A19, C1a
    54
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00134
    196-200 0.30 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane) 502 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A15 C1a
    55
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00135
    228-230 0.30 30% EtOAc/ 70% CH2Cl2 466 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS)
    56
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00136
    238-245
    57
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00137
    221-222 0.75 80% EtOAc/ 20% hexane 492 (M + H)+(FAB) C1d D1a
    58
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00138
    247 0.35 100% EtOAc C1d D1a D2
    59
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00139
    198-200 0.09 100% EtOAc 479 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 C1a
    60
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00140
    158-160 0.64 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether
    61
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00141
    195-197 0.39 10% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A13 C1a
    62
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00142
    170-172 0.52 10% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A13 C1a
    63
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00143
    168-171 0.39 10% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A13 C1a
    64
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00144
    176-177 0.35 15% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A13 C1a
    65
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00145
    130-133 487 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 B1 C1a
    66
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00146
    155 A2 C1a
    67
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00147
    225-229 0.23 100% EtOAc C1e D3 D1b
    68
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00148
    234-236 0.29 40% EtOAc/ 60% hexane A9 C1a
    69
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00149
    0.48 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 481 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS)
    70
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00150
    0.46 5% MeOH/ 95% CH2Cl2 564 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A10 C1a
    71
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00151
    199-201 0.50 10% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A14 C1a D4
    72
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00152
    235-237 0.55 10% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A14 C1a D4
    73
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00153
    200-201 0.21 50% MeOH/ CH2Cl2 A14 C1a D4
    74
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00154
    145-148
    75
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00155
    0.12 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane 527 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A11 C1f D1c
    76
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00156
    0.18 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 C1f D1c
    77
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00157
    0.74 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 C1f D1c
    78
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00158
    0.58 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 C1f D1c
    79
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00159
    0.47 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane 569 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A11 C1f D1c
    80
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00160
    0.18 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane 508 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A11 C1f D1c
    81
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00161
    0.58 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane 557 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A11 C1f D1c
    82
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00162
    0.37 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane 611 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A11 C1f D1c
    83
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00163
    0.19 70% EtOAc/ 30% hexane A11 C1f D1c
    84
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00164
    179-183 A2 A17 C1a D5
  • [0296]
    TABLE 5
    3-(Trifluoromethyl)-4-bromophenyl Ureas
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00165
    TLC Mass
    mp HPLC TLC Solvent Spec. Synth.
    Entry R (° C.) (min.) Rf System [Source] Method
    85
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00166
    186-187 0.13 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 509 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 B1 C1a
    86
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00167
    150-152 0.31 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 545 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A6 B1 C1a
    87
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00168
    217-219 0.16 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 545 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 B1 C1a
    88
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00169
    183-184 0.31 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 525 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 B1 C1a
    89
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00170
    0.21 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 511 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 B1 C1a
    90
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00171
    0.28 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 525 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 B1 C1a
    91
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00172
    214-216 0.28 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 522 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 B1 C1a
    92
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00173
    0.47 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 527 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 step 3b, A2 step 4, B1, C1a
    93
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00174
    0.46 50% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 527 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 step 3b, A2 step 4, B1, C1a
    94
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00175
    145-150 0.41 5% MeOH/ 95% CH2Cl2 A10 B1 C1a
  • [0297]
    TABLE 6
    5-(Trifluoromethyl)-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl Ureas
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00176
    TLC Mass
    mp HPLC TLC Solvent Spec. Synth.
    Entry R (° C.) (min.) Rf System [Source] Method
    95
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00177
    140-144 0.29 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 495 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 A7 B1 C1a
    96
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00178
    244-245 0.39 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 529 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A6 A7 B1 C1a
    97
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00179
    220-221 0.25/ 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 529 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 A7 B1 C1a
    98
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00180
    0.27 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 495 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 A7 B1 C1a
    99
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00181
    180-181 0.52 5% MeOH/ 45% EtOAc/ 50% pet ether 509 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 A7 B1 C1a
    100
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00182
    162-165 A2 A7 B1 C1a
  • [0298]
    TABLE 7
    Additional Ureas
    TLC Mass
    mp HPLC TLC Solvent Spec. Synth.
    Entry R (° C.) (min.) Rf System [Source] Method
    101
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00183
    162-165/ A1 A2 C3
    102
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00184
    0.10 50% EtOAc/ 50% hexane 442 (M + H)+(HPLC ES-MS) A2 A4 C2d
    103
    Figure US20030105091A1-20030605-C00185
    125-130 0.24 40% EtOAc/ 60% hexane 512 (M + H)+(FAB) A2 C2b
  • BIOLOGICAL EXAMPLES
  • P38 Kinase Assay: [0299]
  • The in vitro inhibitory properties of compounds were determined using a p38 kinase inhibition assay. P38 activity was detected using an in vitro kinase assay run in 96-well microtiter plates. Recombinant human p38 (0.5 μg/mL) was mixed with substrate (myelin basic protein, 5 μg/mL) in kinase buffer (25 mM Hepes, 20 mM MgCl[0300] 2 and 150 mM NaCl) and compound. One μCi/well of 33P-labeled ATP (10 μM) was added to a final volume of 100 μL. The reaction was run at 32° C. for 30 min. and stopped with a 1M HCl solution. The amount of radioactivity incorporated into the substrate was determined by trapping the labeled substrate onto negatively charged glass fiber filter paper using a 1% phosphoric acid solution and read with a scintillation counter. Negative controls include substrate plus ATP alone.
  • All compounds exemplified displayed p38 IC[0301] 50s of between 1 nM and 10 μM.
  • LPS Induced TNFα Production in Mice: [0302]
  • The in vivo inhibitory properties of selected compounds were determined using a murine LPS induced TNFα production in vivo model. BALB/c mice (Charles River Breeding Laboratories; Kingston, N.Y.) in groups of ten were treated with either vehicle or compound by the route noted. After one hour, endotoxin ([0303] E. coli lipopolysaccharide (LPS) 100 μg) was administered intraperitoneally (i.p.). After 90 min, animals were euthanized by carbon dioxide asphyxiation and plasma was obtained from individual animals by cardiac puncture into heparinized tubes. The samples were clarified by centrifugation at 12,500×g for 5 min at 4° C. The supernatants were decanted to new tubes, which were stored as needed at −20° C. TNFα levels in sera were measured using a commercial murine TNF ELISA kit (Genzyme).
  • The preceding examples can be repeated with similar success by substituting the generically or specifically described reactants and/or operating conditions of this invention for those used in the preceding examples. [0304]
  • From the foregoing discussion, one skilled in the art can easily ascertain the essential characteristics of this invention and, without departing from the spirit and scope thereof, can make various changes and modifications of the invention to adapt it to various usages and conditions. [0305]

Claims (38)

What is claimed is:
1. A method of treating a disease mediated by p38 within a host, said method comprising administering to said host a compound of Formula I:
A-D-B  (I)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein
D is —NH—C(O)—NH—,
A is a substituted moiety of up to 40 carbon atoms of the formula: -L-(M-L1)q, where L is a 5 or 6 membered cyclic structure bound directly to D, L1 comprises a substituted cyclic moiety having at least 5 members, M is a bridging group having at least one atom, q is an integer of from 1-3; and each cyclic structure of L and L1 contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and
B is a substituted or unsubstituted, up to tricyclic aryl or heteroaryl moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms with at least one 6-member cyclic structure bound directly to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur,
wherein L1 is substituted by at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of —SO2Rx, —C(O)Rx and —C(NRy) Rz,
Ry is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, up to per halo;
Rz is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
Rx is Rz or NRaRb where Ra and Rb are
a) independently hydrogen,
a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or
—OSi(Rf)3 where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
b) Ra and Rb together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
c) one of Ra or Rb is —C(O)—, a C1-C5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group bound to the moiety L to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, wherein the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is additionally substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to per-halo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;
wherein each W is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —C(O)—R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, —Q—Ar, and carbon based moieties of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NO2, —NR7C(O)R7, —NR7C(O)OR7 and halogen up to per-halo; with each R7 independently selected from H or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen,
wherein Q is —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, —CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, and Xa is halogen; and
Ar is a 5- or 6-member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, up to per-halo, and optionally substituted by Zn1, wherein n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7—NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, and a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —COR7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NO2, —NR7, —NR7C(O)R7, and —NR7C(O)OR7, with R7 as defined above.
2. A method as in claim 1 for the treatment of a cancerous cell growth mediated by p38 kinase.
3. A method as in claim 1 for the treatment of a disease other than cancer.
4. A method as in claim 1 wherein the condition within a host treated by administering a compound of formula I is rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, septic arthritis, tumor metastasis, periodontal disease, corneal ulceration, proteinuria, coronary thrombosis from atherosclerotic plaque, aneurysmal aortic, birth control, dystrophobic epidermolysis bullosa, degenerative cartilage loss following traumatic joint injury, osteopenias mediated by MMP activity, tempero mandibular joint disease or demyelating disease of the nervous system.
5. A method as in claim 1 wherein the condition within a host treated by administering a compound of formula I is rheumatic fever, bone resorption, postmenopausal osteoperosis, sepsis, gram negative sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, toxic shock syndrome, systemic inflammatory response syndrome, inflammatory bowel disease (Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis), Jarisch-Herxheimer reaction, asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, acute pulmonary fibrotic disease, pulmonary sarcoidosis, allergic respiratory disease, silicosis, coal worker's pneumoconiosis, alveolar injury, hepatic failure, liver disease during acute inflammation, severe alcoholic hepatitis, malaria (Plasmodium falciparum malaria and cerebral malaria), non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus (NIDDM), congestive heart failure, damage following heart disease, atherosclerosis, Alzheimer's disease, acute encephalitis, brain injury, multiple sclerosis (demyelation and oligiodendrocyte loss in multiple sclerosis), advanced cancer, lymphoid malignancy, pancreatitis, impaired wound healing in infection, inflammation and cancer, myelodysplastic syndromes, systemic lupus erythematosus, biliary cirrhosis, bowel necrosis, psoriasis, radiation injury/toxicity following administration of monoclonal antibodies, host-versus-graft reaction (ischemia reperfusion injury and allograft rejections of kidney, liver, heart, and skin), lung allograft rejection (obliterative bronchitis) or complications due to total hip replacement.
6. A method as in claim 1 wherein the condition within a host treated by administering a compound of formula I is an an infectious disease selected from the group consisting of tuberculosis, Helicobacter pylori infection during peptic ulcer disease, Chaga's disease resulting from Trypanosoma cruzi infection, effects of Shiga-like toxin resulting from E. coli infection, effects of enterotoxin A resulting from Staphylococcus infection, meningococcal infection, and infections from Borrelia burgdorferi, Treponema pallidum, cytomegalovirus, influenza virus, Theiler's encephalomyelitis virus, and the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV).
7. A method as in claim 1 wherein M is one or more bridging groups selected from the group consisting of —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, —CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, Xa is halogen and R7is as defined in claim 1.
8. A method as in claim 7, wherein said substituted cyclic moiety L1 is phenyl, pyridyl or pyrimidinyl.
9. A method of claim 1 wherein L1 is substituted by —C(O)Rx or —SO2Rx, wherein Rx is NRaRb.
10. A method of treating a disease mediated by p38 within a host, said method comprising administering to said host a compound of Formula I:
A-D-B  (I)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein
D is —NH—C(O)—NH—,
A is a substituted moiety of up to 40 carbon atoms of the formula: -L-(M-L1)q, where L is a 6 membered aryl moiety or a 6 membered hetaryl moiety bound directly to D, L1 comprises a substituted cyclic moiety having at least 5 members, M is a bridging group having at least one atom, q is an integer of from 1-3; and each cyclic structure of L and L1 contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and
B is a substituted or unsubstituted, up to tricyclic aryl or heteroaryl moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms with at least one 6-member cyclic structure bound directly to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur,
wherein L1 is substituted by at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of —SO2Rx, —C(O)Rx and —C(NRy) Rz,
Ry is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, up to per halo;
Rz is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
Rx is Rz or NRaRb where Ra and Rb are
a) independently hydrogen,
a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or
—OSi(Rf)3 where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
b) Ra and Rb together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
c) one of Ra or Rb is —C(O)—, a C1-C5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group bound to the moiety L to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, wherein the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is additionally substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to per-halo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;
wherein each W is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —C(O)—R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, —Q—Ar, and carbon based moieties of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NO2, —NR7C(O)R7, —NR7C(O)OR7 and halogen up to per-halo; with each R7 independently selected from H or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen,
wherein Q is —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, —CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, and Xa is halogen;
Ar is a 5- or 6-member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, up to per-halo, and optionally substituted by Zn1, wherein n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7—NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, and a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —COR7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NO2, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)R7, and —NR7C(O)OR7; and
wherein M is one or more bridging groups selected from the group consisting of —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, —CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, Xa is halogen and R7 is as defined above.
11. A method of treating a disease mediated by p38 within a host, said method comprising administering to said host a compound of Formula I:
A-D-B   (I)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein
D is —NH—C(O)—NH—,
A is a substituted moiety of up to 40 carbon atoms of the formula: -L-(M-L1)q, where L is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or pyridine moiety bound directly to D, L1 comprises a substituted phenyl, pyridine or pyrimidinyl moiety, M is a bridging group having at least one atom, q is an integer of from 1-3; and
B is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or pyridine group bound directly to D,
wherein L1 is substituted by at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of —SO2Rx, —C(O)Rx and —C(NRy) Rz,
Ry is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, up to per halo;
Rz is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
Rx is Rz or NRaRb where Ra and Rb are
a) independently hydrogen,
a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or
—OSi(Rf)3 where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
b) Ra and Rb together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
c) one of Ra or Rb is —C(O)—, a C1-C5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group bound to the moiety L to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, wherein the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is additionally substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to per-halo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;
wherein each W is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —C(O)—R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, —Q—Ar, and carbon based moieties of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NO2, —NR7C(O)R7, —NR7C(O)OR7 and halogen up to per-halo; with each R7 independently selected from H or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen,
wherein Q is —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, —CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, and Xa is halogen;
Ar is a 5- or 6-member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, up to per-halo, and optionally substituted by Zn1, wherein n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7—NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, and a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —COR7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NO2, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)R7, and —NR7C(O)OR7; with R7 is as defined above; and
wherein M is one or more bridging groups selected from the group consisting of —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, Xa is halogen and R7 is as defined above.
12. A method for the treatment of a disease mediated by p38 kinase other than cancer which comprises administering a compound selected from the group consisting of the 3-tert butyl phenyl ureas:
N-(3-tert-butylphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)phenyl urea and
N-(3-tert-butylphenyl)-N′-(4-(4-acetylphenoxy)phenyl urea;
the 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl ureas:
N-(5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(1,3-dioxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(4-methoxy-3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)phenyl) urea and
N-(5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)phenyl) urea;
the 2-methoxy-5-trifluoromethyl)phenyl ureas:
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridylthio)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(2-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea and
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea;
the 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl ureas:
N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea and
N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea;
the 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl ureas:
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridylthio)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(2-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea and
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea; and
the 2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl ureas:
N-(2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(2-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea and
N-(2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′(3-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea.
13. A pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of a disease within a host mediated by p38 comprising a compound of Formula I,
A-D-B  (I)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, in an amount effective to treat a disease mediated by p38 and a physiologically acceptable carrier:
wherein
D is —NH—C(O)—NH—,
A is a substituted moiety of up to 40 carbon atoms of the formula: -L-(M-L1)q, where L is a 5 or 6 membered cyclic structure bound directly to D, L1 comprises a substituted cyclic moiety having at least 5 members, M is a bridging group having at least one atom, q is an integer of from 1-3; and each cyclic structure of L and L1 contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and
B is a substituted or unsubstituted, up to tricyclic aryl or heteroaryl moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms with at least one 6-member cyclic structure bound directly to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur,
wherein L1 is substituted by at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of —SO2Rx, —C(O)Rx and —C(NRy)Rz,
Ry is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, up to per halo,
Rz is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
Rx is Rz or NRaRb where Ra and Rb are
a) independently hydrogen,
a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or
—OSi(Rf)3 where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
b) Ra and Rb together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
c) one of Ra or Rb is —C(O)—, a C1-C5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group bound to the moiety L to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, wherein the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is additionally substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to per-halo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;
wherein each W is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —C(O)—R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, —Q—Ar, and carbon based moieties of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NO2, —NR7C(O)R7, —NR7C(O)OR7 and halogen up to per-halo; with each R7 independently selected from H or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen,
wherein Q is —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, —CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, and Xa is halogen; and
Ar is a 5- or 6-member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, up to per-halo, and optionally substituted by Zn1, wherein n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7—NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, and a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —COR7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NO2, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)R7, and —NR7C(O)OR7, with R7 as defined above.
14. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 wherein:
Ry is hydrogen, C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 alkoxy, C3-10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms, C2-10 alkenyl, C1-10 alkenoyl, C6-12 aryl, C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C7-24 aralkyl, C7-24 alkaryl, substituted C1-10 alkyl, substituted C1-10 alkoxy, substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, substituted C6-C14 aryl, substituted C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, substituted C7-24 alkaryl or substituted C7-C24 aralkyl, where Ry is a substituted group, it is substituted by halogen up to per halo,
Rz is hydrogen, C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 alkoxy, C3-10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatom, C2-10 alkenyl, C1-10 alkenoyl, C6-12 aryl, C3-C12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from, S, N and O, C7-24 alkaryl, C7-24 aralkyl, substituted C1-10 alkyl, substituted C1-10 alkoxy, substituted C6-C14 aryl, substituted C3-C10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from S, N and O, substituted C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, substituted C7-24 alkaryl or substituted C7-C24 aralkyl where Rz is a substituted group, it is substituted by halogen up to per halo, hydroxy, C1-10 alkyl, C3-12 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C1-10 alkoxy, C6-12 aryl, C1-6 halo substituted alkyl up to per halo alkyl, C6-C12 halo substituted aryl up to per halo aryl, C3-C12 halo substituted cycloalkyl up to per halo cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, halo substituted C3-C12 hetaryl up to per halo hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, halo substituted C7-C24 aralkyl up to per halo aralkyl, halo substituted C7-C24 alkaryl up to per halo alkaryl, and —C(O)Rg,
Ra and Rb are,
a) independently hydrogen,
a carbon based moiety selected from the group consisting of C1-C10 alkyl, C1-C10 alkoxy, C3-10 cycloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C1-10 alkenoyl, C6-12 aryl, C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C3-12 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C7-24 aralkyl, C7-C24 alkaryl, substituted C1-10 alkyl, substituted C1-10 alkoxy, substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl, having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, substituted C6-12 aryl, substituted C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, substituted C7-24 aralkyl, substituted C7-24 alkaryl, where Ra and Rb are a substituted group, they are substituted by halogen up to per halo, hydroxy, C1-10 alkyl, C3-12 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C1-10 alkoxy, C6-12 aryl, C1-6 halo substituted alkyl up to per halo alkyl, C6-C12 halo substituted aryl up to per halo aryl, C3-C12 halo substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, up to per halo cycloalkyl, halo substituted C3-C12 hetaryl up to per halo heteraryl, halo substituted C7-C24 aralkyl up to per halo aralkyl, halo substituted C7-C24 alkaryl up to per halo alkaryl, and —C(O)Rg; or
—OSi(Rf)3 where Rf is hydrogen, C1-10 alkyl, C1 alkoxy, C3-C10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C6-12 aryl, C3-C12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C7-24 aralkyl, substituted C1-10 alkyl, substituted C1-C10 alkoxy, substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, substituted C3-C12 heteraryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S, and N, substituted C6-12 aryl, and substituted C7-24 alkaryl, where Rf is a substituted group it is substituted halogen up to per halo, hydroxy, C1-10 alkyl, C3-12 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C1-10 alkoxy, C6-12 aryl, C7-C24 alkaryl, C7-C24 aralkyl, C1-6 halo substituted alkyl up to per halo alkyl, C6-C12 halo substituted aryl up to per halo aryl, C3-C12 halo substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, up to per halo cycloalkyl, halo substituted C3-C12 hetaryl up to per halo heteraryl, halo substituted C7-C24 aralkyl up to per halo aralkyl, halo substituted C7-C24 alkaryl up to per halo alkaryl, and —C(O)Rg, or
b) Ra and Rb together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O with substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen up to per halo, hydroxy, C1-10 alkyl, C3-12 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C1-10 alkoxy, C6-12 aryl, C7-C24 alkaryl, C7-C24 aralkyl, halo substituted C1-6 alkyl up to per halo alkyl, halo substituted C6-C12 aryl up to per halo aryl, halo substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, up to per halo cycloalkyl, halo substituted C3-C12 hetaryl up to per halo heteraryl, halo substituted C7-C24 aralkyl up to per halo aralkyl, halo substituted C7-C24 alkaryl up to per halo alkaryl, and —C(O)Rg, or
c) one of Ra or Rb is —C(O)—, a C1-C5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group bound to the moiety L to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, wherein the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, C1-10 alkyl, C3-12 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C3-12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, C1-10 alkoxy, C6-12 aryl, C7-C24 alkaryl, C7-C24 aralkyl, C1-6 halo substituted alkyl up to per halo alkyl, C6-C12 halo substituted aryl up to per halo aryl, C3-C12 halo substituted cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, up to per halo cycloalkyl, halo substituted C3-C12 hetaryl up to per halo heteraryl, halo substituted C7-C24 aralkyl up to per halo aralkyl, halo substituted C7-C24 alkaryl up to per halo alkaryl, and —C(O)Rg,
where Rg is C1-10 alkyl; —CN, —CO2Rd, —ORd, —SRd, —NO2, —C(O)Re, —NRdRe, —NRd C(O)ORe and —NRd C(O)Re, and Rd and Re are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-10, alkyl, C1-10 alkoxy, C3-10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C6-12 aryl, C3-C12 hetaryl with 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S and C7-C24 aralkyl, C7-C24 alkaryl, up to per halo substituted C1-C10 alkyl, up to per halo substituted C3-C10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to per halo substituted C6-C14 aryl, up to per halo substituted C3-C12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from 0, N, and S, halo substituted C7-C24 alkaryl up to per halo alkaryl, and up to per halo substituted C7-C24 aralkyl,
W is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —C(O)—R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, C1-C10 alkyl, C1-C10 alkoxy, C2-C10 alkenyl, C1-C10 alkenoyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, S and N, C6-C14 aryl, C7-C24 alkaryl, C7-C24 aralkyl, C3-C12 heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C4-C23 alkheteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, substituted C1-C10 alkyl, substituted C1-C10 alkoxy, substituted C2-C20 alkenyl, substituted C1-C10 alkenoyl, substituted C3-C10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, substituted C6-C12 aryl, substituted C3-C12 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, substituted C7-C24 aralkyl, substituted C7-C24 alkaryl, substituted C4-C23 alkheteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, and —Q—Ar;
R7 is independently selected from H, C1-C10 alkyl, C1-C10 alkoxy, C2-C10 alkenyl, C1-C10 alkenoyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C6-C14 aryl, C3-C13 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C7-C14 alkaryl, C7-C24 aralkyl, C4-C23 alkheteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to per-halosubstituted C1-C10 alkyl, up to per-halosubstituted C3-C10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to per-halosubstituted C6-C14 aryl, up to per-halosubstituted C3-C13 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, up to per-halosubstituted C7-C24 aralkyl, up to per-halosubstituted C7-C24 alkaryl, and up to per-halosubstituted C4-C23 alkheteroaryl; and
each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7—NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, C1-C10 alkyl, C1-C10 alkoxy, C2-C10 alkenyl, C1-C10 alkenoyl, C3-C10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C6-C14 aryl, C3-C13 hetaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, C7-C24 alkaryl, C7-C24 aralkyl, C4-C23 alkheteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, substituted C1-C10 alkyl, substituted C1-C10 alkoxy, substituted C2-C10 alkenyl, substituted C1-C10 alkenoyl, substituted C3-C10 cycloalkyl having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S, substituted C6-C12 aryl, substituted C7-C24 alkaryl, substituted C7-C24 aralkyl and substituted C4-C23 alkheteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms selected from O, N and S; wherein if Z is a substituted group, the one or more substituents are selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —COR7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NO2, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)R7, and —NR7C(O)OR7.
15. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 wherein M is one or more bridging groups selected from the group consisting of —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, Xa is halogen and R7is as defined in claim 13.
16. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 wherein the cyclic structures of B and L bound directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by —OH.
17. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 wherein the cyclic structures of B and L bound directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by a moiety having an ionizable hydrogen and a pKa of 10 or less.
18. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 wherein B of Formula I is a substituted or unsubstituted six member aryl moiety or six member hetaryl moiety, said hetaryl moiety having 1 to 4 members selected from the group of hetaryl atoms consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur with the balance of the hetaryl moiety being carbon.
19. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 wherein B of Formula I is an unsubstituted phenyl group, an unsubstituted pyridyl group, an unsubstituted pyrimidinyl group, a phenyl group substituted by a substituent selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn wherein W and n are as defined in claim 13, a pyrimidinyl group substituted by a substituted selected from halogen and Wn, wherein W and n are as defined in claim 13, or a pyridyl group substituted by a substituent selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn wherein W and n are as defined in claim 13.
20. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13, wherein L, the six member cyclic structure bound directly to D, is a substituted or unsubstituted 6 member aryl moiety or a substituted or unsubstituted 6 member hetaryl moiety, wherein said hetaryl moiety has 1 to 4 members selected from the group of heteroatoms consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur with the balance of said hetaryl moiety being carbon, wherein the one or more substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen and Wn, wherein W and n are as defined in claim 13.
21. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13, wherein L, the 6 member cyclic structure bound directly to D, is a substituted phenyl, unsubstituted phenyl, substituted pyridyl, unsubstituted pyridyl group, unsubstituted pryimidinyl or substituted prymidinyl.
22. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13, wherein said substituted cyclic moiety L1 comprises a 5 to 6 membered aryl moiety or hetaryl moiety, wherein said heteraryl moiety comprises 1 to 4 members selected from the group of heteroatoms consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur.
23. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13, wherein said substituted cyclic moiety L1 is phenyl, pyridyl or pyrimidinyl and M is one or more bridging groups selected from the group consisting of —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, Xa is halogen and R7 is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen up to pre halo.
24. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 wherein L1 is additionally substituted 1 to 3 times by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of C1-C10 alkyl, up to per halo substituted C1-C10 alkyl, —CN, —OH, halogen, C1-C10 alkoxy and up to per halo substituted C1-C10 alkoxy.
25. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 wherein L1 is substituted by —C(O)Rx.
26. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 wherein L1 is substituted by —C(O)Rx or —SO2Rx, wherein Rx is NRaRb.
27. A pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of a disease within a host mediated by p38 comprising a compound of Formula I:
A-D-B  (I)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, in an amount effective to treat a disease mediated by p38 and a physiologically acceptable carrier, wherein
D is —NH—C(O)—NH—,
A is a substituted moiety of up to 40 carbon atoms of the formula: -L-(M-L1)q, where L is a 6 membered aryl moiety or a 6 membered hetaryl moiety bound directly to D, L1 comprises a substituted cyclic moiety having at least 5 members, M is a bridging group having at least one atom, q is an integer of from 1-3; and each cyclic structure of L and L1 contains 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and
B is a substituted or unsubstituted, up to tricyclic aryl or heteroaryl moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms with at least one 6-member cyclic structure bound directly to D containing 0-4 members of the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur,
wherein L1 is substituted by at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of —SO2Rx, —C(O)Rx and —C(NRy)Rz,
Ry is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, up to per halo,
Rz is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
Rx is Rz or NRaRb where Ra and Rb are
a) independently hydrogen,
a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or
—OSi(Rf)3 where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
b) Ra and Rb together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
c) one of Ra or Rb is —C(O)—, a C1-C5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group bound to the moiety L to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, wherein the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is additionally substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to per-halo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;
wherein each W is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —C(O)—R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, —Q—Ar, and carbon based moieties of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NO2, —NR7C(O)R7, —NR7C(O)OR7 and halogen up to per-halo; with each R7 independently selected from H or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen,
wherein Q is —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, and Xa is halogen;
Ar is a 5- or 6-member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, up to per-halo, and optionally substituted by Zn1, wherein n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7—NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, and a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents are selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —COR7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NO2, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)R7, and —NR7C(O)OR7 with R7 as defined above; and
wherein M is one or more bridging groups selected from the group consisting of —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, (CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, —CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, Xa is halogen and R7 is as defined above.
28. A pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of a disease within a host mediated by p38 comprising a compound of Formula I:
A-D-B  (I)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, in an amount effective to treat a disease mediated by p38 and a physiologically acceptable carrier, wherein
D is —NH—C(O)—NH—,
A is a substituted moiety of up to 40 carbon atoms of the formula: -L-(M-L1)q, where L is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or pyridyl moiety bound directly to D, L1 comprises a substituted phenyl, pyridyl or pyrimidinyl moiety, M is a bridging group having at least one atom, q is an integer of from 1-3; and
B is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl or pyridine group bound directly to D,
wherein L1 is substituted by at least one substituent selected from the group consisting of —SO2Rx, —C(O)Rx and —C(NRy) Rz,
Ry is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally halosubstituted, up to per halo, and;
Rz is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
Rx is Rz or NRaRb where Ra and Rb are
a) independently hydrogen,
a carbon based moiety of up to 30 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen, or
—OSi(Rf)3 where Rf is hydrogen or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen, hydroxy and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
b) Ra and Rb together form a 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, or a substituted 5-7 member heterocyclic structure of 1-3 heteroatoms selected from N, S and O substituted by halogen, hydroxy or carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen; or
c) one of Ra or Rb is —C(O)—, a C1-C5 divalent alkylene group or a substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group bound to the moiety L to form a cyclic structure with at least 5 members, wherein the substituents of the substituted C1-C5 divalent alkylene group are selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, and carbon based substituents of up to 24 carbon atoms, which optionally contain heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and are optionally substituted by halogen;
where B is substituted, L is substituted or L1 is additionally substituted, the substituents are selected from the group consisting of halogen, up to per-halo, and Wn, where n is 0-3;
wherein each W is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —C(O)—R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, —Q—Ar, and carbon based moieties of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NR7R7, —NO2, —NR7C(O)R7, —NR7C(O)OR7 and halogen up to per-halo; with each R7 independently selected from H or a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by halogen,
wherein Q is —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, —(CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, (CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, and Xa is halogen;
Ar is a 5- or 6-member aromatic structure containing 0-2 members selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, which is optionally substituted by halogen, up to per-halo, and optionally substituted by Zn1, wherein n1 is 0 to 3 and each Z is independently selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —C(O)R7, —C(O)NR7R7, —NO2, —OR7, —SR7—NR7R7, —NR7C(O)OR7, —NR7C(O)R7, and a carbon based moiety of up to 24 carbon atoms, optionally containing heteroatoms selected from N, S and O and optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of —CN, —CO2R7, —COR7, —C(O)NR7R7, —OR7, —SR7, —NO2, —NR7R7, —NR7C(O)R7, and —NR7C(O)OR7 with R7 as defined above; and
wherein M is one or more bridging groups selected from the group consisting of —O—, —S—, —N(R7)—, (CH2)m—, —C(O)—, —CH(OH)—, —(CH2)mO—, —(CH2)mS—, —(CH2)mN(R7)—, —O(CH2)m—CHXa—, —CXa 2—, —S—(CH2)m— and —N(R7)(CH2)m—, where m=1-3, Xa is halogen and R7 is as defined above.
29. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 27 wherein the cyclic structures of B and L bound directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by-OH.
30. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 27, wherein the cyclic structures of B and L bound directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by a moiety having an ionizable hydrogen and a pKa of 10 or less.
31. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 28, wherein the cyclic structures of B and L bound directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by-OH.
32. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 28 wherein the cyclic structures of B and L bound directly to D are not substituted in the ortho position by a moiety having an ionizable hydrogen and a pKa of 10 or less.
33. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 27 wherein L1 is substituted by C(O)Rx or SO2Rx, wherein Rx is NRaRb.
34. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 28 wherein L1 is substituted by C(O)Rx or SO2Rx, wherein Rx is NRaRb.
35. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 13 which comprises a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of
a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulphonic acid, trifluorosulphonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluene sulphonic acid (tosylate salt), 1-napthalene sulfonic acid, 2-napthalene sulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid, and mandelic acid; and
b) acid salts of organic and inorganic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkaline cations, alkaline earth cations, the ammonium cation, aliphatic substituted ammonium cations and aromatic substituted ammonium cations.
36. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 27 which comprises a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of
a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulphonic acid, trifluorosulphonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluene sulphonic acid (tosylate salt), 1-napthalene sulfonic acid, 2-napthalene sulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid, and mandelic acid; and
b) acid salts of organic and inorganic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkaline cations, alkaline earth cations, the ammonium cation, aliphatic substituted ammonium cations and aromatic substituted ammonium cations.
37. A pharmaceutical composition as in claim 28 which comprises a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a compound of formula I selected from the group consisting of
a) basic salts of organic acids and inorganic acids selected from the group consisting of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulphonic acid, trifluorosulphonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, p-toluene sulphonic acid (tosylate salt), 1-napthalene sulfonic acid, 2-napthalene sulfonic acid, acetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, lactic acid, oxalic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, phenylacetic acid, and mandelic acid; and
b) acid salts of organic and inorganic bases containing cations selected from the group consisting of alkaline cations, alkaline earth cations, the ammonium cation, aliphatic substituted ammonium cations and aromatic substituted ammonium cations.
38. A pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of a disease within a host mediated by p38 comprising a compound selected from the group consisting of the 3-tert butyl phenyl ureas:
N-(3-tert-butylphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)phenyl urea and
N-(3-tert-butylphenyl)-N′-(4-(4-acetylphenoxy)phenyl urea;
the 5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl ureas:
N-(5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(1,3-dioxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(1-oxoisoindolin-5-yloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(4-methoxy-3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)phenyl) urea and
N-(5-tert-butyl-2-methoxyphenyl)-N′-(4-(3-(N-methylcarbamoyl)phenoxy)phenyl) urea;
the 2-methoxy-5-trifluoromethyl)phenyl ureas:
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridylthio)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(2-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea and
N-(2-methoxy-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea;
the 4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl ureas:
N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-carbamoyl-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-carbamoyl4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea and
N-(4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea; ps the 4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl ureas:
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridylthio)phenyl) urea,
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(2-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea and
N-(4-bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea; and
the 2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl ureas:
N-(2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)-4-pyridyloxy)phenyl) urea,
N-(2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(2-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea and
N-(2-methoxy-4-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-N′-(3-chloro-4-(2-(N-methylcarbamoyl)(4-pyridyloxy))phenyl) urea, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
US10/086,417 1999-01-13 2002-03-04 Omega-carboxy aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors Abandoned US20030105091A1 (en)

Priority Applications (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US10/086,417 US20030105091A1 (en) 1999-01-13 2002-03-04 Omega-carboxy aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
US11/845,597 US7897623B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2007-08-27 ω-carboxyl aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
US12/249,386 US20090118268A1 (en) 1999-01-13 2008-10-10 OMEGA-CARBOXY ARYL SUBSTITUTED DIPHENYL UREAS AS p38 KINASE INHIBITORS

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US11587899P 1999-01-13 1999-01-13
US25726599A 1999-02-25 1999-02-25
US42522999A 1999-10-22 1999-10-22
US10/086,417 US20030105091A1 (en) 1999-01-13 2002-03-04 Omega-carboxy aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US42522999A Continuation 1999-01-13 1999-10-22

Related Child Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US11/845,597 Division US7897623B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2007-08-27 ω-carboxyl aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
US11/845,597 Continuation US7897623B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2007-08-27 ω-carboxyl aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20030105091A1 true US20030105091A1 (en) 2003-06-05

Family

ID=27381743

Family Applications (3)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/086,417 Abandoned US20030105091A1 (en) 1999-01-13 2002-03-04 Omega-carboxy aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
US11/845,597 Expired - Fee Related US7897623B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2007-08-27 ω-carboxyl aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
US12/249,386 Abandoned US20090118268A1 (en) 1999-01-13 2008-10-10 OMEGA-CARBOXY ARYL SUBSTITUTED DIPHENYL UREAS AS p38 KINASE INHIBITORS

Family Applications After (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US11/845,597 Expired - Fee Related US7897623B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2007-08-27 ω-carboxyl aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
US12/249,386 Abandoned US20090118268A1 (en) 1999-01-13 2008-10-10 OMEGA-CARBOXY ARYL SUBSTITUTED DIPHENYL UREAS AS p38 KINASE INHIBITORS

Country Status (10)

Country Link
US (3) US20030105091A1 (en)
EP (2) EP1158985B1 (en)
JP (1) JP2002534468A (en)
AT (2) ATE556713T1 (en)
AU (1) AU2725000A (en)
CA (1) CA2359244C (en)
ES (2) ES2384160T3 (en)
HK (2) HK1042251B (en)
IL (1) IL144144A0 (en)
WO (1) WO2000041698A1 (en)

Cited By (64)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US6872726B2 (en) 2002-08-08 2005-03-29 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals Inc. Fluorinated di-aryl urea compounds
WO2006060318A2 (en) 2004-11-30 2006-06-08 Amgen Inc. Quinolines and quinazoline analogs and their use as medicaments for treating cancer
US20060216288A1 (en) * 2005-03-22 2006-09-28 Amgen Inc Combinations for the treatment of cancer
US20070054909A1 (en) * 1999-06-30 2007-03-08 Daiichi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. VLA-4 inhibitor compounds
US20070104731A1 (en) * 1994-07-01 2007-05-10 Dermot Kelleher Helicobacter proteins and vaccines
US20070110765A1 (en) * 1996-01-04 2007-05-17 William Bryne Helicobacter pylori bacterioferritin
WO2007089445A2 (en) 2006-01-27 2007-08-09 Amgen Inc. Ang2 and vegf inhibitor combinations
US20070243204A1 (en) * 1992-03-02 2007-10-18 Antonello Covacci Helicobacter pylori proteins useful for vaccines and diagnostics
US20080051416A1 (en) * 2004-10-05 2008-02-28 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Novel Compounds
WO2008079291A2 (en) 2006-12-20 2008-07-03 Amgen Inc. Substituted heterocycles and methods of use
WO2008086014A2 (en) 2007-01-09 2008-07-17 Amgen Inc. Bis-aryl amide derivatives useful for the treatment of cancer
WO2008103277A2 (en) 2007-02-16 2008-08-28 Amgen Inc. Nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl ketones and their use as c-met inhibitors
US20080242707A1 (en) * 2005-03-07 2008-10-02 Bayer Healthcare Ag Pharmaceutical Composition for the Treatment of Cancer
US20090098157A1 (en) * 2001-08-31 2009-04-16 Novartis Vaccines And Diagnostics S.R.I. Helicobacter Pylori Vaccination
US20100016449A1 (en) * 2006-12-21 2010-01-21 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Formulations with Improved Bioavailability
US20100081812A1 (en) * 2005-12-21 2010-04-01 Roger Smith Substituted pyrimidine derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
US20110003809A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2011-01-06 Array Biopharma Inc. Imidazo [4,5-b] pyridine derivatives used as raf inhibitors
US20110003859A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2011-01-06 Array Biopharma Inc. N- (6-aminopyridin-3-yl) -3- (sulfonamido) benzamide derivatives as b-raf inhibitors for the treatment of cancer
US7897623B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2011-03-01 Bayer Healthcare Llc ω-carboxyl aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
US20110092479A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2011-04-21 Array Biopharma Inc. Pyrazole [3, 4-b] pyridine raf inhibitors
US20110110889A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2011-05-12 Array Bio Pharma Inc. Raf inhibitor compounds and methods of use thereof
EP2341067A1 (en) 2003-07-18 2011-07-06 Amgen, Inc Specific binding agents to hepatocyte growth factor
US8076488B2 (en) 2003-02-28 2011-12-13 Bayer Healthcare Llc Bicyclic urea derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
WO2011161217A2 (en) 2010-06-23 2011-12-29 Palacký University in Olomouc Targeting of vegfr2
US8124630B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2012-02-28 Bayer Healthcare Llc ω-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
US8242147B2 (en) 2002-02-11 2012-08-14 Bayer Healthcare Llc Aryl ureas with angiogenisis inhibiting activity
WO2012129344A1 (en) 2011-03-23 2012-09-27 Amgen Inc. Fused tricyclic dual inhibitors of cdk 4/6 and flt3
EP2578583A1 (en) 2006-07-14 2013-04-10 Amgen Inc. Fused heterocyclic derivatives and methods of use
EP2589610A1 (en) 2007-08-21 2013-05-08 Amgen, Inc Human c-fms antigen binding proteins
WO2013132044A1 (en) 2012-03-08 2013-09-12 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Combination therapy of antibodies against human csf-1r and uses thereof
US20130324551A1 (en) * 2011-02-24 2013-12-05 Nerviano Medical Sciences S.R.L. Thiazolylphenyl-benzenesulfonamido derivatives as kinase inhibitors
WO2014036022A1 (en) 2012-08-29 2014-03-06 Amgen Inc. Quinazolinone compounds and derivatives thereof
US8796250B2 (en) 2003-05-20 2014-08-05 Bayer Healthcare Llc Diaryl ureas for diseases mediated by PDGFR
WO2016112111A1 (en) 2015-01-08 2016-07-14 The Board Of Trustees Of The Leland Stanford Junior University Factors and cells that provide for induction of bone, bone marrow, and cartilage
EP3170824A1 (en) 2008-01-15 2017-05-24 Amgen, Inc 6-([1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-a]pyridin-3-ylmethyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-5(6h)-one derivatives as c-met inhibitors
US9745288B2 (en) 2011-08-16 2017-08-29 Indiana University Research And Technology Corporation Compounds and methods for treating cancer by inhibiting the urokinase receptor
WO2018119183A2 (en) 2016-12-22 2018-06-28 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2018217651A1 (en) 2017-05-22 2018-11-29 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2019051291A1 (en) 2017-09-08 2019-03-14 Amgen Inc. Inhibitors of kras g12c and methods of using the same
WO2019213516A1 (en) 2018-05-04 2019-11-07 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2019213526A1 (en) 2018-05-04 2019-11-07 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2019217691A1 (en) 2018-05-10 2019-11-14 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors for the treatment of cancer
WO2019232419A1 (en) 2018-06-01 2019-12-05 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2019241157A1 (en) 2018-06-11 2019-12-19 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors for treating cancer
WO2020050890A2 (en) 2018-06-12 2020-03-12 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2020102730A1 (en) 2018-11-16 2020-05-22 Amgen Inc. Improved synthesis of key intermediate of kras g12c inhibitor compound
WO2020106647A2 (en) 2018-11-19 2020-05-28 Amgen Inc. Combination therapy including a krasg12c inhibitor and one or more additional pharmaceutically active agents for the treatment of cancers
WO2020106640A1 (en) 2018-11-19 2020-05-28 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2020132651A1 (en) 2018-12-20 2020-06-25 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2020132649A1 (en) 2018-12-20 2020-06-25 Amgen Inc. Heteroaryl amides useful as kif18a inhibitors
WO2020132653A1 (en) 2018-12-20 2020-06-25 Amgen Inc. Heteroaryl amides useful as kif18a inhibitors
WO2020132648A1 (en) 2018-12-20 2020-06-25 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2021026099A1 (en) 2019-08-02 2021-02-11 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2021026101A1 (en) 2019-08-02 2021-02-11 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2021026100A1 (en) 2019-08-02 2021-02-11 Amgen Inc. Pyridine derivatives as kif18a inhibitors
WO2021026098A1 (en) 2019-08-02 2021-02-11 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2021081212A1 (en) 2019-10-24 2021-04-29 Amgen Inc. Pyridopyrimidine derivatives useful as kras g12c and kras g12d inhibitors in the treatment of cancer
WO2021097212A1 (en) 2019-11-14 2021-05-20 Amgen Inc. Improved synthesis of kras g12c inhibitor compound
WO2021097207A1 (en) 2019-11-14 2021-05-20 Amgen Inc. Improved synthesis of kras g12c inhibitor compound
WO2021108683A1 (en) 2019-11-27 2021-06-03 Revolution Medicines, Inc. Covalent ras inhibitors and uses thereof
US11236091B2 (en) 2019-05-21 2022-02-01 Amgen Inc. Solid state forms
US11426404B2 (en) 2019-05-14 2022-08-30 Amgen Inc. Dosing of KRAS inhibitor for treatment of cancers
WO2022235866A1 (en) 2021-05-05 2022-11-10 Revolution Medicines, Inc. Covalent ras inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2024081916A1 (en) 2022-10-14 2024-04-18 Black Diamond Therapeutics, Inc. Methods of treating cancers using isoquinoline or 6-aza-quinoline derivatives

Families Citing this family (130)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20020065296A1 (en) * 1999-01-13 2002-05-30 Bayer Corporation Heteroaryl ureas containing nitrogen hetero-atoms as p38 kinase inhibitors
CA2549558C (en) * 1999-01-13 2010-08-31 Bayer Corporation Omega-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
WO2000042012A1 (en) * 1999-01-13 2000-07-20 Bayer Corporation φ-CARBOXYARYL SUBSTITUTED DIPHENYL UREAS AS RAF KINASE INHIBITORS
US6608052B2 (en) 2000-02-16 2003-08-19 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds useful as anti-inflammatory agents
US7235576B1 (en) * 2001-01-12 2007-06-26 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Omega-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
CA2440211A1 (en) 2001-03-09 2002-09-19 Pfizer Products Inc. Benzimidazole anti-inflammatory compounds
ES2260415T3 (en) 2001-03-09 2006-11-01 Pfizer Products Inc. TRIAZOLOPIRIDINS AS ANTI-FLAMMATORY AGENTS.
EP1247810B1 (en) 2001-04-04 2005-09-07 Pfizer Products Inc. Novel benzotriazoles anti-inflammatory compounds
MXPA03009000A (en) * 2001-04-13 2004-02-12 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma 1,4-disubstituted benzo-fused compounds.
MXPA03009648A (en) * 2001-04-20 2005-10-05 Bayer Ag Inhibition of raf kinase using quinolyl, isoquinolyl or pyridyl ureas.
US7371763B2 (en) * 2001-04-20 2008-05-13 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Inhibition of raf kinase using quinolyl, isoquinolyl or pyridyl ureas
EP1709965A3 (en) 2001-07-11 2006-12-27 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Methods of treating cytokine mediate diseases
JP2005503400A (en) 2001-09-13 2005-02-03 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド Method for treating cytokine-mediated diseases
GB0124931D0 (en) * 2001-10-17 2001-12-05 Glaxo Group Ltd Chemical compounds
GB0124941D0 (en) * 2001-10-17 2001-12-05 Glaxo Group Ltd Chemical compounds
GB0124928D0 (en) * 2001-10-17 2001-12-05 Glaxo Group Ltd Chemical compounds
US20080108672A1 (en) * 2002-01-11 2008-05-08 Bernd Riedl Omega-Carboxyaryl Substituted Diphenyl Ureas As Raf Kinase Inhibitors
CN1318404C (en) * 2002-02-11 2007-05-30 拜耳制药公司 Aryl ureas as kinase inhibitors
US10653684B2 (en) 2002-02-11 2020-05-19 Bayer Healthcare Llc Aryl ureas with angiogenisis inhibiting activity
EP1480973B1 (en) 2002-02-25 2008-02-13 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals Inc. 1,4-disubstituted benzofused cycloalkyl urea compounds useful in treating cytokine mediated diseases
TW200406374A (en) 2002-05-29 2004-05-01 Novartis Ag Diaryl urea derivatives useful for the treatment of protein kinase dependent diseases
DE60310730T2 (en) 2002-07-09 2007-05-16 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Gmbh & Co. Kg PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS OF ANTICHOLINERGICA AND P38 KINASE INHIBITORS FOR THE TREATMENT OF RESPIRATORY DISEASES
WO2004019873A2 (en) 2002-08-29 2004-03-11 Scios Inc. Methods of promoting osteogenesis
US7012143B2 (en) 2002-08-30 2006-03-14 Dombroski Mark A Cycloalkyl-[4-(difluorophenyl)-oxazol-5-yl]-triazolo-pyridines
PA8579601A1 (en) 2002-08-30 2004-05-07 Pfizer Prod Inc ANTIINFLAMMATORY COMPOUNDS OF DI AND TRIFLORURO-TRIAZOLO-PIRIDINAS
US7005523B2 (en) 2002-08-30 2006-02-28 Pfizer Inc. Cycloalkyl-[4-(trifluorophenyl)-oxazol-5yl]-triazolo-pyridines
US6949652B2 (en) 2002-08-30 2005-09-27 Pfizer, Inc. Crystalline forms of 3-isopropyl-6-[4-(2,5-difluoro-phenyl)-oxazol-5-yl]-[1,2,4]triazolo-[4,3-A]pyridine
US7037923B2 (en) 2002-08-30 2006-05-02 Pfizer, Inc. Alkyl-[4-(trifluorophenyl)-oxazol-5-yl]-triazolo-pyridines
US7115644B2 (en) * 2002-09-13 2006-10-03 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals Inc. Heterocyclic compounds
US7144911B2 (en) 2002-12-31 2006-12-05 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals Llc Anti-inflammatory medicaments
US7202257B2 (en) 2003-12-24 2007-04-10 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals, Llc Anti-inflammatory medicaments
US7279576B2 (en) 2002-12-31 2007-10-09 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals, Llc Anti-cancer medicaments
US7399866B2 (en) 2003-01-14 2008-07-15 Cytokinetics, Inc. Compounds, compositions, and methods
ES2264795T3 (en) 2003-02-14 2007-01-16 Pfizer Products Inc. TRIAZOLO-PIRIDINAS AS ANTIINFLAMATORY COMPOUNDS.
NZ750285A (en) * 2003-02-21 2020-08-28 ResMed Pty Ltd Nasal assembly
WO2004078748A2 (en) 2003-02-28 2004-09-16 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Novel bicyclic urea derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
CA2516627A1 (en) * 2003-02-28 2004-09-16 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Substituted pyridine derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
GB0308186D0 (en) * 2003-04-09 2003-05-14 Smithkline Beecham Corp Novel compounds
CN1856469B (en) * 2003-07-23 2013-03-06 拜耳医药保健有限责任公司 Fluoro substituted omega-carboxyaryl diphenyl urea for the treatment and prevention of diseases and conditions
US7244441B2 (en) 2003-09-25 2007-07-17 Scios, Inc. Stents and intra-luminal prostheses containing map kinase inhibitors
CN1972925A (en) * 2004-01-30 2007-05-30 默克专利有限公司 Substituted bisarylurea derivatives
TW200530236A (en) 2004-02-23 2005-09-16 Chugai Pharmaceutical Co Ltd Heteroaryl phenylurea
CN101010315A (en) 2004-04-30 2007-08-01 拜耳制药公司 Substituted pyrazolyl urea derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer
DK1765327T3 (en) 2004-06-17 2014-11-03 Cytokinetics Inc Compounds, Compositions and Methods
US20060035893A1 (en) 2004-08-07 2006-02-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pharmaceutical compositions for treatment of respiratory and gastrointestinal disorders
MY191349A (en) * 2004-08-27 2022-06-17 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corp New pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment of hyper-proliferative disorders
AU2011244932B9 (en) * 2004-08-27 2014-06-12 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation New pharmaceutical compositions comprising 4-(4-(3-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-ureido)-3-fluoro-phenoxy)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid for the treatment of hyper-proliferative disorders
NZ553804A (en) 2004-09-29 2010-07-30 Bayer Schering Pharma Ag Thermodynamically stable form of bay 43-9006 tosylate
WO2006062982A2 (en) 2004-12-07 2006-06-15 Locus Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Urea inhibitors of map kinases
EP1824843A2 (en) 2004-12-07 2007-08-29 Locus Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of protein kinases
PE20060777A1 (en) 2004-12-24 2006-10-06 Boehringer Ingelheim Int INDOLINONE DERIVATIVES FOR THE TREATMENT OR PREVENTION OF FIBROTIC DISEASES
EP1676574A3 (en) 2004-12-30 2006-07-26 Johnson &amp; Johnson Vision Care, Inc. Methods for promoting survival of transplanted tissues and cells
US7538223B2 (en) 2005-08-04 2009-05-26 Cytokinetics, Inc. Compounds, compositions and methods
CA2622694C (en) 2005-09-14 2011-02-08 Daiichi Sankyo Company, Limited Substituted cycloalkene derivative
CA2627497C (en) 2005-10-28 2014-10-14 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic amide compound and use thereof
EP2289515A3 (en) 2005-10-31 2012-04-11 Bayer HealthCare LLC Combinations comprising a diaryl urea and an interferon
ES2419007T3 (en) 2005-12-15 2013-08-19 Cytokinetics, Inc. Certain chemical entities, compositions and procedures
CA2633411A1 (en) * 2005-12-15 2007-06-21 Bayer Healthcare Ag Diaryl ureas for treating inflammatory skin, eye and/or ear diseases
US7825120B2 (en) 2005-12-15 2010-11-02 Cytokinetics, Inc. Certain substituted ((piperazin-1-ylmethyl)benzyl)ureas
EP1959962A2 (en) 2005-12-16 2008-08-27 Cytokinetics, Inc. Certain chemical entities, compositions, and methods
WO2007078839A2 (en) 2005-12-19 2007-07-12 Cytokinetics, Inc. Compounds, compositions and methods
JP2009538317A (en) 2006-05-26 2009-11-05 バイエル ヘルスケア リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー Drug combinations using substituted diarylureas for cancer treatment
US20080025946A1 (en) 2006-07-13 2008-01-31 Sivakumar Pallavur V Interleukin 21 and tyrosine kinase inhibitor combination therapy
AR062927A1 (en) * 2006-10-11 2008-12-17 Bayer Healthcare Ag 4- [4- ([[4- CHLORINE-3- (TRIFLUOROMETILE) PHENYL) CARBAMOIL] AMINO] -3- FLUOROPHENOXY) -N- METHYLPIRIDIN-2-MONOHIDRATED CARBOXAMIDE
WO2008058644A1 (en) * 2006-11-14 2008-05-22 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Polymorph ii of 4-[4-({[4-chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]carbamoyl}amino)-3-fluorophenoxy]-n-methylpyridine-2-carboxamide
CA2672951A1 (en) 2006-12-20 2008-07-03 Bayer Healthcare Llc Hydroxy methyl phenyl pyrazolyl urea compound useful in the treatment of cancer
ES2429107T3 (en) 2007-01-19 2013-11-13 Bayer Healthcare Llc Treatment of cancers with an acquired resistance to KIT inhibitors
EP1992344A1 (en) 2007-05-18 2008-11-19 Institut Curie P38 alpha as a therapeutic target in pathologies linked to FGFR3 mutation
US8304557B2 (en) 2007-06-05 2012-11-06 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Fused heterocycle derivatives and use thereof
NZ582772A (en) 2007-07-17 2012-06-29 Plexxikon Inc Compounds and methods for kinase modulation, and indications therefor
JP5270553B2 (en) 2007-08-23 2013-08-21 武田薬品工業株式会社 Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
JP5350247B2 (en) 2007-08-29 2013-11-27 武田薬品工業株式会社 Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
AU2008299703C1 (en) * 2007-09-10 2013-09-05 Cipla Limited Process for the preparation of a RAF kinase inhibitor and intermediates for use in the process
WO2009054004A2 (en) * 2007-10-22 2009-04-30 Natco Pharma Limited Process for the preparation of sorafenib
US8217061B2 (en) 2008-01-17 2012-07-10 Sicor Inc. Polymorphs of sorafenib tosylate and sorafenib hemi-tosylate, and processes for preparation thereof
DE102008031035A1 (en) 2008-06-30 2009-12-31 Dömling, Alexander, Priv.-Doz. Dr. Use of urea derivatives as receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitor for accompanying treatment of organ transplantations
WO2010033655A1 (en) 2008-09-19 2010-03-25 Complegen, Inc. Compounds and methods for pkc theta inhibition
US8697874B2 (en) 2008-12-01 2014-04-15 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound and use thereof
JO3101B1 (en) 2008-12-02 2017-09-20 Takeda Pharmaceuticals Co Benzothiazole derivatives as anticancer agents
WO2010108503A1 (en) 2009-03-24 2010-09-30 Life & Brain Gmbh Promotion of neuronal integration in neural stem cell grafts
FR2945210B1 (en) 2009-05-07 2011-07-01 Sanofi Aventis ANTITUMOR COMBINATION COMPRISING AVE8062 AND SORAFENIB
US20130030007A1 (en) 2010-01-07 2013-01-31 Akron Molecules Gmbh Obesity Small Molecules
AR081060A1 (en) 2010-04-15 2012-06-06 Bayer Schering Pharma Ag PROCEDURE TO PREPARE 4- {4 - [({[4-CHLORINE-3- (TRIFLUOROMETIL) PHENYL] AMINO} CARBONYL) AMINO] -3-FLUOROPHENOXY} -N-METHYLPIRIDIN-2-CARBOXAMIDE
CN103079567A (en) 2010-04-17 2013-05-01 拜尔健康护理有限责任公司 Synthetic metabolites of fluoro substituted omega-carboxyaryl diphenyl urea for the treatment and prevention diseases and conditions
KR20130091331A (en) 2010-07-16 2013-08-16 교와 핫꼬 기린 가부시키가이샤 Nitrogenated aromatic heterocyclic ring derivative
JP2013531067A (en) 2010-07-19 2013-08-01 バイエル ヘルスケア リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー Combinations using fluoro-substituted omega-carboxyaryl diphenylureas for the treatment and prevention of diseases and conditions
JP5835729B2 (en) 2010-09-02 2015-12-24 国立大学法人京都大学 Pharmaceutical composition for prevention and treatment of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis
WO2012039447A1 (en) 2010-09-24 2012-03-29 第一三共株式会社 Crystals of substituted cycloalkene derivatives
WO2012044577A1 (en) 2010-09-27 2012-04-05 Exelixis, Inc. Dual inhibitors of met and vegf for the treatment of castration resistant prostate cancer and osteoblastic bone metastases
BRPI1004176A2 (en) * 2010-10-25 2015-08-11 Univ Rio De Janeiro Functionalized aryl and / or heteroaryl urea compounds; synthesis process of these compounds; pharmaceutical composition containing such compounds and uses
AU2011329656B2 (en) 2010-11-19 2017-01-05 Forsight Vision4, Inc. Therapeutic agent formulations for implanted devices
WO2012071425A1 (en) 2010-11-22 2012-05-31 Teva Pharmaceutical Industries Ltd. Solid state forms of sorafenib besylate, and processes for preparations thereof
JP2014523398A (en) 2011-03-23 2014-09-11 ザ リージェンツ オブ ザ ユニバーシティ オブ カリフォルニア Methods and compositions for improving anti-angiogenic therapy using anti-integrins
RU2580609C2 (en) 2011-04-18 2016-04-10 Эйсай Ар Энд Ди Менеджмент Ко., Лтд. Anticancer therapeutic agent
CN102786469B (en) * 2011-05-18 2016-09-14 中国医学科学院药物研究所 Adjacent pyridine hydrazide derivatives and preparation method thereof and pharmaceutical composition and purposes
EP2739252A4 (en) 2011-08-05 2015-08-12 Forsight Vision4 Inc Small molecule delivery with implantable therapeutic device
EP2799537B1 (en) 2011-12-28 2021-09-22 Kyoto Prefectural Public University Corporation Normalization of culture of corneal endothelial cells
US8461179B1 (en) 2012-06-07 2013-06-11 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals, Llc Dihydronaphthyridines and related compounds useful as kinase inhibitors for the treatment of proliferative diseases
CN103570613B (en) 2012-07-18 2016-06-15 苏州泽璟生物制药有限公司 The polymorphic form of deuterated ω-diphenyl urea or its salt
EP2890460B1 (en) 2012-08-29 2017-02-22 Respivert Limited Kinase inhibitors
WO2014033447A2 (en) 2012-08-29 2014-03-06 Respivert Limited Kinase inhibitors
US9783556B2 (en) 2012-08-29 2017-10-10 Respivert Limited Kinase inhibitors
KR101942151B1 (en) * 2012-12-27 2019-01-24 드렉셀유니버시티 Novel antiviral agents against hbv infection
CA2905496A1 (en) 2013-03-14 2014-09-25 Forsight Vision4, Inc. Systems for sustained intraocular delivery of low solubility compounds from a port delivery system implant
BR112015024671A2 (en) 2013-04-02 2017-07-18 Respivert Ltd urea derivatives useful as kinase inhibitors
WO2015013581A1 (en) 2013-07-26 2015-01-29 Update Pharma Inc. Combinatorial methods to improve the therapeutic benefit of bisantrene
WO2015031604A1 (en) 2013-08-28 2015-03-05 Crown Bioscience, Inc. Gene expression signatures predictive of subject response to a multi-kinase inhibitor and methods of using the same
US10813920B2 (en) 2013-11-14 2020-10-27 The Doshisha Drug for treating corneal endothelium by promoting cell proliferation or inhibiting cell damage
JP6514703B2 (en) 2013-12-20 2019-05-15 トピバート ファーマ リミテッド Urea derivatives useful as kinase inhibitors
MY182793A (en) 2014-08-08 2021-02-05 Forsight Vision4 Inc Stable and soluble formulations of receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitors, and methods of preparation thereof
MA40774A (en) 2014-10-01 2017-08-08 Respivert Ltd DIARYLEUREA DERIVATIVES AS KINASE P38 INHIBITORS
WO2017151409A1 (en) 2016-02-29 2017-09-08 University Of Florida Research Foundation, Incorporated Chemotherapeutic methods
RU2018134336A (en) 2016-03-02 2020-04-02 Медивир Актиеболаг COMBINED THERAPY BY SORAFENIB OR REGORAFENIB AND PHOSPHORAMIDATE PROCEDURE OF Troxacitabine
KR102398439B1 (en) 2016-03-07 2022-05-16 이난타 파마슈티칼스, 인코포레이티드 Hepatitis B antiviral drugs
EP3440073B1 (en) 2016-04-06 2022-06-08 Oxular Acquisitions Limited Kinase inhibitors
EP3675637A4 (en) 2017-08-28 2021-05-19 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Hepatitis b antiviral agents
US11179322B2 (en) 2018-07-10 2021-11-23 Novocure Gmbh Methods and compositions for treating tumors with TTFields and sorafenib
AU2019342750A1 (en) 2018-09-21 2021-04-08 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Functionalized heterocycles as antiviral agents
CR20210287A (en) 2018-11-01 2022-02-15 Syros Pharmaceuticals Inc Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
AU2019385477A1 (en) 2018-11-21 2021-06-10 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Functionalized heterocycles as antiviral agents
CA3132855A1 (en) * 2019-04-12 2020-10-15 National Health Research Institutes Heterocyclic compounds as kinase inhibitors for therapeutic uses
US11738019B2 (en) 2019-07-11 2023-08-29 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Substituted heterocycles as antiviral agents
KR20220045189A (en) 2019-08-12 2022-04-12 데시페라 파마슈티칼스, 엘엘씨. How to treat gastrointestinal stromal tumors
TW202122082A (en) 2019-08-12 2021-06-16 美商迪賽孚爾製藥有限公司 Methods of treating gastrointestinal stromal tumors
WO2021055425A2 (en) 2019-09-17 2021-03-25 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Functionalized heterocycles as antiviral agents
BR112022013169A2 (en) 2019-12-30 2022-09-13 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals Llc COMPOSITIONS OF 1-(4-BROMO-5-(1-ETHYL-7-(METHYLAMINO)-2-OXO-1,2-DIHYDRO-1,6-NAFTIRIDIN-3-YL)-2-FLUOROFEYL)-3- PHENYLUREA
MX2022008103A (en) 2019-12-30 2022-09-19 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals Llc Amorphous kinase inhibitor formulations and methods of use thereof.
WO2021188414A1 (en) 2020-03-16 2021-09-23 Enanta Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Functionalized heterocyclic compounds as antiviral agents
IT202000022636A1 (en) 2020-09-25 2022-03-25 Ente Ospedaliero Specializzato In Gastroenterologia Istituto Nazionale Di Ricovero E Cura A Caratter “COMBINATION THERAPY OF SORAFENIB AND/OR REGORAFENIB WITH THE RECOMBINANT HUMAN PROTEOGLYCAN-4 PROTEIN FOR THE TREATMENT OF HEPATOCARCINOMA”
US11779572B1 (en) 2022-09-02 2023-10-10 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals, Llc Methods of treating gastrointestinal stromal tumors

Citations (40)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US502504A (en) * 1893-08-01 Hermann thoms
US3284433A (en) * 1963-07-17 1966-11-08 Merck & Co Inc 4-phenoxy-carbanilides
US4111683A (en) * 1975-06-27 1978-09-05 Chevron Research Company N-alkyl or alkoxy-N'-substituted hydrocarbyl urea
US4279639A (en) * 1978-11-02 1981-07-21 Toshihiko Okamoto N-(2-Substituted-4-pyridyl)ureas and thioureas as well as plant growth regulators containing same, and method for using compounds as plant growth regulators
US4546191A (en) * 1979-03-19 1985-10-08 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd. Trifluoromethyl-2-pyridinone or pyridinthione compounds and process for the preparation of the same
US4973675A (en) * 1989-04-13 1990-11-27 University Of Tennessee Research Center Hybrid nitrosoureidoanthracyclines having antitumor activity
US5447957A (en) * 1994-06-02 1995-09-05 Smithkline Beecham Corp. Anti-inflammatory compounds
US5559137A (en) * 1994-05-16 1996-09-24 Smithkline Beecham Corp. Compounds
US5596001A (en) * 1993-10-25 1997-01-21 Pfizer Inc. 4-aryl-3-(heteroarylureido)quinoline derivatves
US5710094A (en) * 1994-10-27 1998-01-20 Nippon Paper Industries Co. Ltd. Reversible multi-color thermal recording medium
US5773459A (en) * 1995-06-07 1998-06-30 Sugen, Inc. Urea- and thiourea-type compounds
US5780483A (en) * 1995-02-17 1998-07-14 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US5886044A (en) * 1995-02-17 1999-03-23 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US5891895A (en) * 1996-04-15 1999-04-06 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Hydroxypyridine derivatives their production and use
US5908865A (en) * 1996-05-13 1999-06-01 Senju Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Chlorhexidine gluconate-containing, stabilized aqueous pharmaceutical preparations
US5929250A (en) * 1997-01-23 1999-07-27 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US5965573A (en) * 1996-10-23 1999-10-12 Zymogenetics, Inc. Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions
US6004965A (en) * 1994-12-20 1999-12-21 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Sulfonamides
US6005008A (en) * 1996-02-16 1999-12-21 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6020345A (en) * 1996-11-21 2000-02-01 Pierre Fabre Medicament Pyridin-2-yl-methylamine derivatives, method of preparing and application as medicine
US6022884A (en) * 1997-11-07 2000-02-08 Amgen Inc. Substituted pyridine compounds and methods of use
US6040339A (en) * 1995-09-18 2000-03-21 Sankyo Company, Limited Urea derivatives having ACAT inhibitory activity, their preparation and their therapeutic and prophylactic use
US6093742A (en) * 1997-06-27 2000-07-25 Vertex Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of p38
US6133319A (en) * 1996-06-27 2000-10-17 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6143764A (en) * 1995-11-07 2000-11-07 Kirin Beer Kabushiki Kaisha Quinoline and quinazoline derivatives inhibiting platelet-derived growth factor receptor autophosphorylation and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same
US6147116A (en) * 1997-04-10 2000-11-14 Pharmacia & Upjohn Company Polyaromatic antiviral compositions
US6150415A (en) * 1996-08-13 2000-11-21 The Regents Of The University Of California Epoxide hydrolase complexes and methods therewith
US6174901B1 (en) * 1998-12-18 2001-01-16 Amgen Inc. Substituted pyridine and pyridazine compounds and methods of use
US6178399B1 (en) * 1989-03-13 2001-01-23 Kabushiki Kaisha Toshiba Time series signal recognition with signal variation proof learning
US6187799B1 (en) * 1997-05-23 2001-02-13 Onyx Pharmaceuticals Inhibition of raf kinase activity using aryl ureas
US6211373B1 (en) * 1996-03-20 2001-04-03 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Phenyl urea antagonists of the IL-8 receptor
US6218539B1 (en) * 1996-06-27 2001-04-17 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6242601B1 (en) * 1999-01-18 2001-06-05 Hoffman-La Roche Inc. Heterocyclic sulfamides
US6262113B1 (en) * 1996-03-20 2001-07-17 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6271261B1 (en) * 1996-06-27 2001-08-07 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6310068B1 (en) * 1995-04-05 2001-10-30 Merck Patent Gesellschaft Mit Beschrankter Haftung Benzonitriles and benzofluorides
US6339045B1 (en) * 1995-12-28 2002-01-15 Kureha Kagaku Kogyo Kabushiki Kaisha N-(unsubstituted or substituted)-4-substituted-6-(unsubstituted or substituted)phenoxy-2-pyridinecarboxamides or thiocarboxamides, processes for producing the same, and herbicides
US6344476B1 (en) * 1997-05-23 2002-02-05 Bayer Corporation Inhibition of p38 kinase activity by aryl ureas
US6380218B1 (en) * 1997-04-04 2002-04-30 Pfizer Inc Nicotinamide derivatives
US6391917B1 (en) * 1998-01-21 2002-05-21 Zymogenetics, Inc. Dialkyl ureas as calcitonin mimetics

Family Cites Families (455)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE487014C (en) 1927-10-23 1929-12-09 I G Farbenindustrie Akt Ges Process for the preparation of urea derivatives
US1792156A (en) * 1928-01-17 1931-02-10 Gen Aniline Works Inc 5-halogen-2-amino-1-alkyloxy and 1-aralkyloxy-benzenes and intermediate products thereof and process of preparing them
DE511468C (en) 1928-01-18 1930-10-30 I G Farbenindustrie Akt Ges Process for the preparation of 5-chloro-2-amino-1-methoxybenzene
DE523437C (en) 1928-12-25 1931-05-05 I G Farbenindustrie Akt Ges Process for the preparation of 5-chloro- and 5-bromo-2-amino-1-alkyloxy- and 1-aralkyloxybenzenes
US2093265A (en) 1931-03-31 1937-09-14 Ici Ltd Process for the manufacture of diaryl ureas
US2046375A (en) 1931-06-04 1936-07-07 Ici Ltd p-halogen-omicron-alkoxy-aniline derivatives and process of preparing the same
US2288422A (en) 1938-11-11 1942-06-30 Gen Aniline & Film Corp Mixed ureas
US2973386A (en) * 1943-01-05 1961-02-28 Harry A Weldon Purification of sym dichloro-bis (2, 4, 6-trichlorophenyl)urea
DE925476C (en) 1950-04-29 1955-03-21 Variapat Ag Process for the preparation of colorless, water-soluble, trifluoromethyl and sulfonic acid groups, aliphatic or aromatic carboxylic acid or sulfonic acid arylides
US2683082A (en) 1950-12-09 1954-07-06 Ethyl Corp Nu-aryl-nu'-(p-hydroxyphenyl) ureas as antioxidants for petroleum hydrocarbon fuels
US2722544A (en) 1950-12-26 1955-11-01 Variapat Ag Trifluoromethyl halogenated diphenylcarbamide sulfonic acids and their preparation
US2781330A (en) * 1953-02-09 1957-02-12 Monsanto Chemicals Rubber containing urea compound as an anti-exposure cracking agent
NL90162C (en) 1953-03-06
US2745874A (en) 1953-06-18 1956-05-15 Geigy Ag J R Insecticidal derivatives of diphenyl urea
NL193403A (en) * 1953-12-22 1924-02-17
GB771333A (en) 1953-12-22 1957-03-27 Geigy Ag J R Improvements relating to halogen substituted diphenyl urea and thiourea compounds and their use
GB828231A (en) 1955-10-20 1960-02-17 Geigy Ag J R Improvements relating to insecticidal compounds and their use
US2877268A (en) * 1956-12-24 1959-03-10 Monsanto Chemicals Substituted ureas
US2960488A (en) 1958-04-25 1960-11-15 Eastman Kodak Co Poly-alpha-olefins containing substituted ureas
NL254871A (en) 1959-08-14
NL277504A (en) 1961-04-21
CH479557A (en) 1961-09-11 1969-10-15 Wander Ag Dr A Process for the preparation of new polybasic compounds
US3200035A (en) 1962-06-01 1965-08-10 Ciba Ltd Treatment of synthetic products, especially synthetic fibers
FR1457172A (en) 1964-12-12 1966-10-28 Ferrania Spa Process for the production of color photographic images and corresponding photographic material
FR90420E (en) 1965-06-09 1968-02-21
US3424761A (en) * 1966-03-07 1969-01-28 Robins Co Inc A H 3-ureidopyrrolidines
US3424760A (en) * 1966-03-07 1969-01-28 Robins Co Inc A H 3-ureidopyrrolidines
US3424762A (en) * 1966-03-07 1969-01-28 Robins Co Inc A H Certain 3-ureidopyrrolidines
US3743498A (en) 1967-10-31 1973-07-03 Du Pont Method of selectively controlling undesirable vegetation
US3547940A (en) 1967-10-31 1970-12-15 Du Pont Substituted ureido isoxazoles
SE370866B (en) 1968-03-21 1974-11-04 Ciba Geigy Ag
DE1768244A1 (en) * 1968-04-19 1971-10-14 Bayer Ag N- (2,2,4,4-tetrafluoro-1,3-benz-dioxanyl) ureas and process for their preparation
US3754887A (en) 1969-05-05 1973-08-28 Du Pont Ureidopyrazoles defoliants
US3646059A (en) * 1969-05-05 1972-02-29 Du Pont Plant growth regulatory ureidopyrazoles
US3668222A (en) 1969-05-14 1972-06-06 Sandoz Ltd 11-desacetoxy-wortmannin
BE754782A (en) 1969-08-14 1971-02-12 May & Baker Ltd THIOPHENE DERIVATIVES WITH HERBICIDAL ACTION
US3823161A (en) 1970-05-07 1974-07-09 Exxon Research Engineering Co Aminothiophene derivatives
US3860645A (en) * 1973-05-23 1975-01-14 Givaudan Corp Bacteriostatic substituted carbanilides
US4062861A (en) 1973-07-27 1977-12-13 Shionogi & Co., Ltd. 3-Isoxazolylurea derivatives
JPS5031039A (en) 1973-07-27 1975-03-27
US4212981A (en) 1973-07-27 1980-07-15 Shionogi & Co., Ltd. Process for preparing 3-isoxazolylurea derivatives
US4116671A (en) 1973-07-27 1978-09-26 Shionogi & Co., Ltd. 3-Isoxazolylcarbamate derivatives
CH575208A5 (en) 1973-07-30 1976-05-14 Ciba Geigy Ag
US4001256A (en) * 1973-12-26 1977-01-04 The Upjohn Company Pyridylalkyl phenyl ureas and their n-oxides
US3931201A (en) 1974-01-22 1976-01-06 The Dow Chemical Company Substituted pyridinyloxy(thio)phenyl -acetamides, -ureas and urea derivatives
US4009847A (en) * 1974-04-17 1977-03-01 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company 1-Tertiary-alkyl-3-(substituted thienyl)ureas and 1-tertiary-alkyl-3-(substituted thietyl)ureas as antihypertensive agents
US3990879A (en) 1974-12-26 1976-11-09 Eli Lilly And Company Method of controlling aquatic weeds
DE2637947C2 (en) 1976-08-24 1985-09-19 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen Tetrafluoro-1,3-benzodioxanyl-benzoylureas, process for their preparation and their use as insecticides
JPS5840946B2 (en) 1976-10-29 1983-09-08 石原産業株式会社 N-benzoyl-N'-pyridyloxyphenylurea compounds, methods for producing them, and insecticides containing them
US4173637A (en) 1976-10-29 1979-11-06 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd. N-Benzoyl-N'-pyridyloxy phenyl urea and insecticidal compositions thereof
US4071524A (en) * 1976-11-08 1978-01-31 Riker Laboratories, Inc. Derivatives of urea
US4183854A (en) * 1976-11-10 1980-01-15 John Wyeth & Brother Limited Thiazole compound
US4042372A (en) 1976-11-19 1977-08-16 Eli Lilly And Company Substituted thiadiazolotriazinediones and method of preparation
DE2817449A1 (en) 1978-04-21 1979-10-31 Bayer Ag MEANS OF REGULATING PLANT GROWTH
GB1590870A (en) 1978-05-31 1981-06-10 Shionogi & Co N-(5-t-butyl-3-isoxazolyl) alkanamide derivatives having herbicidal activity
DE2848330A1 (en) 1978-11-03 1980-05-14 Schering Ag METHOD FOR PRODUCING 1,2,3-THIADIAZOL-5-YL UREA
FI800559A (en) 1979-03-14 1980-09-15 Hoffmann La Roche URINAEMNEDERIVAT
DE2928485A1 (en) 1979-07-14 1981-01-29 Bayer Ag USE OF UREA DERIVATIVES AS A MEDICINAL PRODUCT IN THE TREATMENT OF FATTY METABOLISM DISORDERS
US4468380A (en) 1979-12-26 1984-08-28 Eli Lilly And Company Anticoccidial combinations comprising polyether antibiotics and carbanilides
BR8106184A (en) 1980-01-25 1981-11-24 Reanal Finomvegyszergyar PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF N-ARYL-N 'DERIVATIVES - (MONO-OR DISSUBSTITUTED) -UREA
DE3174885D1 (en) 1981-02-03 1986-07-31 Ici Plc Process for the extraction of metal values and novel metal extractants
US4526997A (en) 1981-05-06 1985-07-02 Doherty George O P O Anticoccidial combinations comprising polyether antibiotics and carbanilides
US4511571A (en) * 1981-10-20 1985-04-16 Ciba Geigy Corporation N-(2-Pyridyloxyphenyl)-N'-benzoyl ureas, pesticidal compositions containing same and pesticidal methods of use
US4473579A (en) 1982-01-26 1984-09-25 American Cyanamid Company Antiatherosclerotic tetrasubstituted ureas and thioureas
US4623662A (en) 1985-05-23 1986-11-18 American Cyanamid Company Antiatherosclerotic ureas and thioureas
DE3211851A1 (en) * 1982-03-31 1983-10-06 Basf Ag DIHYDROTHIOPHENE-CARBONESTER, METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF AND THEIR USE FOR CONTROLLING UNWANTED PLANT GROWTH
JPS58203957A (en) * 1982-05-25 1983-11-28 Ube Ind Ltd Preparation of urea derivative
IL69621A0 (en) 1982-09-02 1983-12-30 Duphar Int Res Pharmaceutical compositions having antitumor activity,comprising certain phenylurea derivatives
CA1254212A (en) * 1982-11-12 1989-05-16 Shiro Hirai Amine derivatives, salts thereof, process for preparing the same and an anti-ulcer agent containing the same
DE3305866A1 (en) 1983-02-19 1984-08-23 Basf Ag, 6700 Ludwigshafen THIOPHEN-CARBONESTER, METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF AND THEIR USE FOR CONTROLLING UNWANTED PLANT GROWTH
US4499097A (en) * 1983-03-10 1985-02-12 American Cyanamid Company 2-(Pyridyl)imidazolyl ketones
GB8325496D0 (en) 1983-09-23 1983-10-26 Hider R C Pharmaceutical compositions
US4540566A (en) 1984-04-02 1985-09-10 Forest Laboratories, Inc. Prolonged release drug dosage forms based on modified low viscosity grade hydroxypropylmethylcellulose
JPS6120039A (en) 1984-07-06 1986-01-28 Konishiroku Photo Ind Co Ltd Silver halide color photographic sensitive material
US4727077A (en) 1985-02-20 1988-02-23 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd. Benzoyl urea compounds, process for their production, and antitumorous compositions containing them
DE3529247A1 (en) 1985-05-17 1986-11-20 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen USE OF THIENYL UREAS AND ISOHARNS AS AN PERFORMANCE DRIVER IN ANIMALS, NEW THIENYL URINS AND ISOHARNS AND THEIR PRODUCTION
DE3540377A1 (en) 1985-11-14 1987-05-21 Bayer Ag THIENOOXAZINONE, METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF AND THEIR USE AS A PERFORMANCE PROVIDER
DE3541631A1 (en) * 1985-11-26 1987-05-27 Bayer Ag SELECTIVE-FUNGICIDAL USE OF THIENYL URINE DERIVATIVES
AU594098B2 (en) 1985-12-11 1990-03-01 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd. N-benzoyl urea compounds, antitumorous compositions containing them, and process for their preparation
EP0230400A3 (en) 1986-01-21 1990-02-14 Ciba-Geigy Ag N-3-(5-trifluoromethyl-pyridyl-2-oxy)phenyl-n'-benzoylureas for combating helminths in livestock
JPS62185013A (en) 1986-02-08 1987-08-13 Green Cross Corp:The Easily absorbable pharmaceutical composition
DE3612830A1 (en) 1986-04-16 1987-10-22 Basf Ag THIADIAZOLYL URINE CONTAINING AGENT FOR DEBELING PLANTS
EP0255297B1 (en) * 1986-07-31 1993-04-21 Beecham Group Plc Azabicyclic compounds, process for their preparation, and their pharmaceutical use
NZ221964A (en) * 1986-10-03 1990-03-27 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Benzoylurea compounds and insecticidal compositions
US4983605A (en) * 1986-10-23 1991-01-08 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd. Pharmaceutical composition
DE3636190A1 (en) * 1986-10-24 1988-04-28 Bayer Ag METHOD FOR PRODUCING N, N-DIARYL UREAS
DD253997A1 (en) 1986-11-26 1988-02-10 Karl Marx Uni Buero Fuer Neuer PROCESS FOR PREPARING SUBSTITUTED 2-ARYLUREIDOPHENOLES
JPH06100808B2 (en) 1987-05-28 1994-12-12 富士写真フイルム株式会社 Processing method of silver halide color photographic light-sensitive material
EP0314615B1 (en) * 1987-10-16 1995-04-26 Ciba-Geigy Ag Pesticides
DE3810382A1 (en) 1988-03-26 1989-10-12 Bayer Ag 5-AMINO-1-PHENYLPYRAZOLE, METHOD AND 5-HALOGEN-1-PHENYLPYRAZOLE AS INTERMEDIATE PRODUCTS FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF AND THEIR USE AS HERBICIDES
JPH0223337A (en) 1988-07-12 1990-01-25 Konica Corp Silver halide photographic sensitive material containing novel coupler
JP2791156B2 (en) 1988-08-23 1998-08-27 ザ ヌトラスウィート カンパニー Substituted aryl ureas as intense sweeteners
JPH0278699A (en) 1988-09-12 1990-03-19 Green Cross Corp:The Benzoylurea compound-albumin complex
FR2662692B1 (en) 1990-05-30 1995-04-28 Novapharme HETEROCYCLIC DERIVATIVES WITH ANTICONVULSIVE ACTIVITY, PREPARATION METHOD AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION.
FR2639636B1 (en) 1988-11-30 1994-03-04 Novapharme NOVEL HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS WITH ANTICONVULSIVE ACTIVITY, PREPARATION METHOD AND THERAPEUTIC COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
JPH02196719A (en) * 1989-01-24 1990-08-03 Green Cross Corp:The Powdery drug composition
JPH02237922A (en) 1989-01-24 1990-09-20 Green Cross Corp:The Antiviral agent
EP0379915A1 (en) 1989-01-26 1990-08-01 Bayer Ag Substituted phenoxybenzonitrile derivatives, processes for their preparation and their use as herbicides and plant growth regulators
JPH0395153A (en) 1989-06-15 1991-04-19 Mitsubishi Kasei Corp Diphenyl urea derivative
US5665543A (en) 1989-07-18 1997-09-09 Oncogene Science, Inc. Method of discovering chemicals capable of functioning as gene expression modulators
IL95860A0 (en) 1989-10-13 1991-07-18 Ciba Geigy Ag Thienylthioureas,-isothioureas and-carbodiimides
US5177110A (en) * 1989-10-27 1993-01-05 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Injectable parasiticidal composition
EP0425443A1 (en) 1989-10-27 1991-05-02 Ciba-Geigy Ag Injectable antiparasitic agent
NZ238624A (en) * 1990-06-19 1994-08-26 Meiji Seika Co Pyridine derivatives, compositions, preparations and use thereof
GB9017892D0 (en) 1990-08-15 1990-09-26 May & Baker Ltd New compositions of matter
PT98990A (en) 1990-09-19 1992-08-31 American Home Prod PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF CARBOXYLIC ACID ESTERS OF RAPAMICIN
HU214333B (en) 1991-01-21 1998-03-02 Shionogi Seiyaku Kabushiki Kaisha Process for producing benzylidene-carbamoyl-2-pyrrolidone, -4-thiazolidinone, -4-oxazolidinone, -3-isothiazolidinone and -3-isoxazolidinone analogues and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
JP2671693B2 (en) 1991-03-04 1997-10-29 松下電器産業株式会社 Biosensor and manufacturing method thereof
US5120842A (en) 1991-04-01 1992-06-09 American Home Products Corporation Silyl ethers of rapamycin
US5185438A (en) * 1991-04-02 1993-02-09 The Trustees Of Princeton University Nucleic acids encoding hencatoporetic stem cell receptor flk-2
US5270458A (en) 1991-04-02 1993-12-14 The Trustees Of Princeton University Nucleic acids encoding fragments of hematopoietic stem cell receptor flk-2
US5100883A (en) * 1991-04-08 1992-03-31 American Home Products Corporation Fluorinated esters of rapamycin
US5118678A (en) 1991-04-17 1992-06-02 American Home Products Corporation Carbamates of rapamycin
JPH05112573A (en) 1991-04-17 1993-05-07 American Home Prod Corp Carbamic acid ester of rapamycin
US5721237A (en) * 1991-05-10 1998-02-24 Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. Protein tyrosine kinase aryl and heteroaryl quinazoline compounds having selective inhibition of HER-2 autophosphorylation properties
US5118677A (en) 1991-05-20 1992-06-02 American Home Products Corporation Amide esters of rapamycin
US5162360A (en) 1991-06-24 1992-11-10 Warner-Lambert Company 2-heteroatom containing urea and thiourea ACAT inhibitors
US5185358A (en) * 1991-06-24 1993-02-09 Warner-Lambert Co. 3-heteroatom containing urea and thiourea ACAT inhibitors
AU2552492A (en) * 1991-08-23 1993-03-16 United States of America as represented by The Secretary Department of Health and Human Services, The Raf protein kinase therapeutics
US5151413A (en) 1991-11-06 1992-09-29 American Home Products Corporation Rapamycin acetals as immunosuppressant and antifungal agents
FR2683818B1 (en) 1991-11-14 1993-12-31 Adir Cie NOVEL 3-SULFONYLAMINO-2- (1H) -QUINOLEINONE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION PROCESS AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM.
US5508288A (en) * 1992-03-12 1996-04-16 Smithkline Beecham, P.L.C. Indole derivatives as 5HT1C antagonists
EP0642498A1 (en) 1992-05-28 1995-03-15 Pfizer Inc. NEW $i(N)-ARYL AND $i(N)-HETEROARYLUREA DERIVATIVES AS INHIBITORS OF ACYL COENZYME A:CHOLESTEROL ACYL TRANSFERASE (ACAT)
ZA935111B (en) 1992-07-17 1994-02-04 Smithkline Beecham Corp Rapamycin derivatives
ZA935112B (en) 1992-07-17 1994-02-08 Smithkline Beecham Corp Rapamycin derivatives
US5312820A (en) 1992-07-17 1994-05-17 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted carbamoyl and oxycarbonyl derivatives of biphenylmethylamines
EP0655066A1 (en) 1992-08-12 1995-05-31 PHARMACIA &amp; UPJOHN COMPANY Protein kinase inhibitors and related compounds combined with taxol
US5256790A (en) 1992-08-13 1993-10-26 American Home Products Corporation 27-hydroxyrapamycin and derivatives thereof
DE4227989A1 (en) 1992-08-21 1994-06-09 Schering Ag Agent for transdermal application containing 3-keto-desogestrel
JP2717481B2 (en) 1992-08-25 1998-02-18 富士写真フイルム株式会社 Silver halide color photographic materials
US5258389A (en) 1992-11-09 1993-11-02 Merck & Co., Inc. O-aryl, O-alkyl, O-alkenyl and O-alkynylrapamycin derivatives
US6177401B1 (en) * 1992-11-13 2001-01-23 Max-Planck-Gesellschaft Zur Forderung Der Wissenschaften Use of organic compounds for the inhibition of Flk-1 mediated vasculogenesis and angiogenesis
WO1994014801A1 (en) 1992-12-29 1994-07-07 Smithkline Beecham Plc Heterocyclic urea derivatives as 5ht2c and 5ht2b antagonists
US5512473A (en) * 1993-01-29 1996-04-30 Brent; Roger Max-interacting proteins and related molecules and methods
GB9302275D0 (en) 1993-02-05 1993-03-24 Smithkline Beecham Plc Novel compounds
TW272942B (en) 1993-02-10 1996-03-21 Takeda Pharm Industry Co Ltd
DK41193D0 (en) 1993-04-07 1993-04-07 Neurosearch As ion channel openers
WO1994023755A1 (en) 1993-04-09 1994-10-27 Board Of Regents Of The University Of Nebraska Novel methods and compositions for the treatment of ras-activated cancer with heterotypic anti-raf antisense oligonucleotides
GB9308802D0 (en) 1993-04-28 1993-06-09 Smithkline Beecham Plc Treatment
DE4322806A1 (en) 1993-07-08 1995-01-12 Janich Gmbh & Co Device for sealing between two parts of the system
IL110296A (en) 1993-07-16 1999-12-31 Smithkline Beecham Corp Imidazole compounds process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US5378725A (en) * 1993-07-19 1995-01-03 The Arizona Board Of Regents Inhibition of phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase with wortmannin and analogs thereof
US6514745B1 (en) * 1993-07-19 2003-02-04 The Regents Of The University Of California Oncoprotein protein kinase
NZ264063A (en) * 1993-08-13 1995-11-27 Nihon Nohyaku Co Ltd N-(2-phenylpyrid-3-yl)- and n-(4-phenylpyrimidin-5-yl)-n'-phenylurea derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions
US5468773A (en) 1993-08-25 1995-11-21 Eli Lilly And Company Methods for inhibiting bone loss and cartilage degradation using wortmannin and its analogs
US5441947A (en) 1993-08-25 1995-08-15 Eli Lilly And Company Methods of inhibiting vascular restenosis
US5869043A (en) * 1993-09-17 1999-02-09 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Drug binding protein
US6361773B1 (en) * 1993-09-17 2002-03-26 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Antibodies produced against cytokine suppressive anti-inflammatory drug binding proteins
US5783664A (en) 1993-09-17 1998-07-21 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Cytokine suppressive anit-inflammatory drug binding proteins
PT724588E (en) 1993-09-17 2000-05-31 Smithkline Beecham Corp PROTEIN FROM LIGACAO TO DRUGS
US5547966A (en) 1993-10-07 1996-08-20 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Aryl urea and related compounds
CA2133815A1 (en) * 1993-10-12 1995-04-13 Jeffrey Alan Dodge Inhibition of phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase with viridin, demethoxyviridin, viridiol, demethoxyviridiol, virone, wortmannolone, and analogs thereof
DE69433501T2 (en) 1993-11-08 2004-11-04 Smithkline Beecham Corp. OXAZOLES FOR TREATING CYTOKINE MEDIATED DISEASES
JPH07141053A (en) 1993-11-17 1995-06-02 Nec Niigata Ltd Clock generating circuit
JP4105761B2 (en) 1993-11-19 2008-06-25 アボット・ラボラトリーズ Semi-synthetic analog immunomodulator of rapamycin (macrolide)
PT734389E (en) 1993-12-17 2000-09-29 Novartis Ag US RAPAMICINE DERIVATIVES AS IMMUNOSUPRESSORS
US5700823A (en) 1994-01-07 1997-12-23 Sugen, Inc. Treatment of platelet derived growth factor related disorders such as cancers
CH686211A5 (en) 1994-01-27 1996-02-15 Ciba Geigy Ag Moth and Koferschutzmittel.
US6524832B1 (en) 1994-02-04 2003-02-25 Arch Development Corporation DNA damaging agents in combination with tyrosine kinase inhibitors
US6811779B2 (en) 1994-02-10 2004-11-02 Imclone Systems Incorporated Methods for reducing tumor growth with VEGF receptor antibody combined with radiation and chemotherapy
DE4412334A1 (en) 1994-04-11 1995-10-19 Hoechst Ag Substituted N-heteroaroylguanidines, process for their preparation, their use as a medicament or diagnostic agent, and medicament containing them
US5744362A (en) 1994-05-31 1998-04-28 Isis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Antisense oligonucleotide modulation of raf gene expression
US5656612A (en) 1994-05-31 1997-08-12 Isis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Antisense oligonucleotide modulation of raf gene expression
WO1995033458A1 (en) * 1994-06-02 1995-12-14 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Anti-inflammatory compounds
US5470882A (en) 1994-06-02 1995-11-28 Smithkline Beecham Corp. Anti-inflammatory compounds
US5786362A (en) 1994-06-16 1998-07-28 University Of Miami Method of treating Hormone independent cancer
EP0690344A1 (en) 1994-06-29 1996-01-03 Konica Corporation Silver halide color photographic light-sensitive material
US5480906A (en) * 1994-07-01 1996-01-02 Eli Lilly And Company Stereochemical Wortmannin derivatives
FR2722319B1 (en) 1994-07-08 1996-08-14 Thomson Csf COLOR DISPLAY DEVICE
US5597719A (en) * 1994-07-14 1997-01-28 Onyx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Interaction of RAF-1 and 14-3-3 proteins
KR970706242A (en) 1994-10-04 1997-11-03 후지야마 아키라 Urea derivatives and their use as ACAT-inhibitors (Urea derivatives and their use as ACAT-inhibitors)
ES2180600T3 (en) 1994-10-19 2003-02-16 Novartis Ag ETERES OF ISOSTEROS SUBSTRATO DE ASPARTATO PROTEASA ANTIVIRALES.
JP3591938B2 (en) 1994-10-27 2004-11-24 キヤノン株式会社 Ink jet recording medium and image forming method using the same
WO1996013632A1 (en) 1994-10-28 1996-05-09 Novo Nordisk A/S A process for chemical finishing of insoluble polymers
US5624937A (en) * 1995-03-02 1997-04-29 Eli Lilly And Company Chemical compounds as inhibitors of amyloid beta protein production
US5814646A (en) 1995-03-02 1998-09-29 Eli Lilly And Company Inhibitors of amyloid beta-protein production
US5747498A (en) 1996-05-28 1998-05-05 Pfizer Inc. Alkynyl and azido-substituted 4-anilinoquinazolines
US5710173A (en) 1995-06-07 1998-01-20 Sugen, Inc. Thienyl compounds for inhibition of cell proliferative disorders
IL118544A (en) 1995-06-07 2001-08-08 Smithkline Beecham Corp Imidazole derivatives, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions comprising them
KR100400620B1 (en) 1995-06-09 2004-02-18 노파르티스 아게 Rapamycin Derivatives
GB9514265D0 (en) 1995-07-13 1995-09-13 Wellcome Found Hetrocyclic compounds
US5849761A (en) 1995-09-12 1998-12-15 Regents Of The University Of California Peripherally active anti-hyperalgesic opiates
SE510846C2 (en) 1995-11-06 1999-06-28 Moelnlycke Health Care Ab Inner packaging for in an outer package sterile-packed abdominal cloths
US5807876A (en) 1996-04-23 1998-09-15 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of IMPDH enzyme
US6011029A (en) 1996-02-26 2000-01-04 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Inhibitors of farnesyl protein transferase
US6103692A (en) 1996-03-12 2000-08-15 The General Hospital Corporation Inhibiting protein interactions
SK286662B6 (en) 1996-04-23 2009-03-05 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Urea derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing them, and their use as inhibitors of IMPDH enzyme activity
US6232299B1 (en) 1996-05-01 2001-05-15 Eli Lilly And Company Use of protein kinase C inhibitors to enhance the clinical efficacy of oncolytic agents and radiation therapy
AU735545B2 (en) 1996-05-24 2001-07-12 Neurosearch A/S Phenyl derivatives containing an acidic group, their preparation and their use as chloride channel blockers
US5910417A (en) 1996-05-31 1999-06-08 National Jewish Center For Immunology And Respiratory Medicine Regulation of cytokine production in a hematopoietic cell
WO1997049399A1 (en) 1996-06-27 1997-12-31 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Il-8 receptor antagonists
AU713171B2 (en) 1996-06-29 1999-11-25 Samjin Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Piperazine derivatives and process for the preparation thereof
US5808080A (en) 1996-09-05 1998-09-15 Eli Lilly And Company Selective β3 adrenergic agonists
WO1998017207A1 (en) 1996-10-21 1998-04-30 Synthes Ag Chur Surgical prosthetic device
AU4988997A (en) 1996-10-23 1998-05-15 Osteoscreen, Inc. Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions
ATE454141T1 (en) 1996-11-15 2010-01-15 Cytokine Pharmasciences Inc GUANYLHYDRAZONES WHICH ARE USEFUL FOR TREATING T-CELL RELATED DISEASES
GB9623833D0 (en) 1996-11-16 1997-01-08 Zeneca Ltd Chemical compound
WO1998022432A1 (en) 1996-11-18 1998-05-28 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel acylamino-substituted acylanilide derivatives or pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
BR9807083A (en) 1997-01-23 2000-04-18 Smithkline Beckman Corp Antagonists to the il-8 receptor
WO1998034929A1 (en) 1997-02-12 1998-08-13 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Il-8 receptor antagonists
US20020111495A1 (en) 1997-04-04 2002-08-15 Pfizer Inc. Nicotinamide acids, amides, and their mimetics active as inhibitors of PDE4 isozymes
WO1998049150A1 (en) 1997-04-25 1998-11-05 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Triazine derivatives, their production and agrochemical composition
US6210710B1 (en) 1997-04-28 2001-04-03 Hercules Incorporated Sustained release polymer blend for pharmaceutical applications
AR012634A1 (en) * 1997-05-02 2000-11-08 Sugen Inc QUINAZOLINE BASED COMPOUND, FAMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION THAT UNDERSTANDS IT, METHOD TO SYNTHESIZE IT, ITS USE, METHODS OF MODULATION OF THE DESERINE / TREONIN PROTEIN-KINASE FUNCTION AND IN VITRO METHOD TO IDENTIFY COMPOUNDS THAT MODULATE
US6316479B1 (en) 1997-05-19 2001-11-13 Sugen, Inc. Isoxazole-4-carboxamide compounds active against protein tryosine kinase related disorders
IL132736A0 (en) 1997-05-22 2001-03-19 Searle & Co 3(5)-Heteroaryl substituted pyrazoles as p38 kinase inhibitors
US6514977B1 (en) 1997-05-22 2003-02-04 G.D. Searle & Company Substituted pyrazoles as p38 kinase inhibitors
US6087381A (en) 1997-05-22 2000-07-11 G. D. Searle & Company Pyrazole derivatives as p38 kinase inhibitors
ES2151467T3 (en) * 1997-05-23 2005-03-01 Bayer Corporation ARILURES FOR THE TREATMENT OF INFLAMMATORY OR IMMUNOMODULATING DISEASES.
EP0986382B1 (en) * 1997-05-23 2008-06-25 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Raf kinase inhibitors
US6150395A (en) 1997-05-30 2000-11-21 The Regents Of The University Of California Indole-3-carbinol (I3C) derivatives and methods
US6294350B1 (en) 1997-06-05 2001-09-25 Dalhousie University Methods for treating fibroproliferative diseases
US5985592A (en) * 1997-06-05 1999-11-16 Dalhousie University Uses for pentoxifylline or functional derivatives/metabolites thereof
US20020156104A1 (en) 1997-06-13 2002-10-24 Jerry L. Adams Novel pyrazole and pyrazoline substituted compounds
EP1020444A4 (en) 1997-06-27 2001-04-11 Kureha Chemical Ind Co Ltd 6-phenoxypicolinic acid, alkylidenehydrazide derivatives, process for producing the same, and herbicide
US6525065B1 (en) * 1997-06-30 2003-02-25 Targacept, Inc. Pharmaceutical compositions and methods for effecting dopamine release
AUPP003197A0 (en) 1997-09-03 1997-11-20 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. New heterocyclic compounds
UA71555C2 (en) * 1997-10-06 2004-12-15 Zentaris Gmbh Methods for modulating function of serine/threonine protein kinases by 5-azaquinoline derivatives
WO1999020617A1 (en) 1997-10-21 1999-04-29 Active Biotech Ab Antiinflammatory thiadiazolyl ureas which act as lfa-1 and mac-1 inhibitors
CN1327443A (en) 1997-10-31 2001-12-19 艾文蒂斯药品有限公司 Substituted anilides
JP2001521934A (en) 1997-11-03 2001-11-13 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド Aromatic heterocyclic compounds as anti-inflammatory drugs
ES2256969T3 (en) 1997-11-10 2006-07-16 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company INHIBITING BENZOTIAZOL PROTEIN TIROSINE QAUINASA COMPOUNDS.
US6018065A (en) 1997-11-10 2000-01-25 Advanced Technology Materials, Inc. Method of fabricating iridium-based materials and structures on substrates, iridium source reagents therefor
GB9723789D0 (en) 1997-11-12 1998-01-07 Zeneca Ltd Chemical compounds
WO1999026657A1 (en) 1997-11-25 1999-06-03 Musc Foundation For Research Development Inhibitors of nitric oxide synthase
WO1999028305A1 (en) 1997-12-01 1999-06-10 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Fungicidal cyclic amides
US6635421B1 (en) 1997-12-09 2003-10-21 Children's Medical Center Corporation Neuropilins and use thereof in methods for diagnosis and prognosis of cancer
SK282727B6 (en) 1997-12-19 2002-11-06 Slovakofarma, A. S. 1,3-Disubstituted ureas - ACAT inhibitors and method of preparing
TR200002618T2 (en) 1997-12-22 2001-04-20 Bayer Corporation Inhibition of raf kinase using substituted heterocyclic ureas
US7517880B2 (en) 1997-12-22 2009-04-14 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Inhibition of p38 kinase using symmetrical and unsymmetrical diphenyl ureas
ATE529109T1 (en) * 1997-12-22 2011-11-15 Bayer Healthcare Llc INHIBITION OF P38 KINASE ACTIVITY BY SUBSTITUTED HETEROCYCLIC UREAS
US7329670B1 (en) * 1997-12-22 2008-02-12 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Inhibition of RAF kinase using aryl and heteroaryl substituted heterocyclic ureas
ATE328873T1 (en) 1997-12-22 2006-06-15 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corp INHIBITION OF RAF KINASE USING ARYL- AND HETEROARYL-SUBSTITUTED HETEROCYCLIC UREAS
EP1042305B1 (en) * 1997-12-22 2005-06-08 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corp. INHIBITION OF p38 KINASE USING SYMMETRICAL AND UNSYMMETRICAL DIPHENYL UREAS
US20080300281A1 (en) 1997-12-22 2008-12-04 Jacques Dumas Inhibition of p38 Kinase Activity Using Aryl and Heteroaryl Substituted Heterocyclic Ureas
US20070244120A1 (en) 2000-08-18 2007-10-18 Jacques Dumas Inhibition of raf kinase using substituted heterocyclic ureas
TR200100874T2 (en) * 1997-12-22 2001-06-21 Bayer Corporation Inhibition of raf kinase using symmetric and asymmetrically substituted diphenyl ureas
DE69836563T2 (en) 1997-12-22 2007-05-16 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corp., West Haven INHIBITION OF p38 KINASE ACTIVITY THROUGH THE USE OF ARYL AND HETEROARYL SUBSTITUTED UREAS
WO1999032109A1 (en) 1997-12-23 1999-07-01 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company 7-deoxy-6-nitrogen substituted paclitaxels
AU1689999A (en) 1997-12-25 1999-07-19 Daiichi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Medicinal composition for percutaneous administration
GB9800575D0 (en) 1998-01-12 1998-03-11 Glaxo Group Ltd Heterocyclic compounds
FR2774824B1 (en) 1998-02-09 2000-04-28 Moving Magnet Tech IMPROVED LINEAR ACTUATOR
JP2002504354A (en) * 1998-02-18 2002-02-12 セライト リミテッド Cancer Treatment
MY132496A (en) 1998-05-11 2007-10-31 Vertex Pharma Inhibitors of p38
US6413773B1 (en) * 1998-06-01 2002-07-02 The Regents Of The University Of California Phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase inhibitors as stimulators of endocrine differentiation
UA60365C2 (en) 1998-06-04 2003-10-15 Пфайзер Продактс Інк. Isothiazole derivatives, a method for preparing thereof, a pharmaceutical composition and a method for treatment of hyperproliferative disease of mammal
US6667340B1 (en) 1998-06-26 2003-12-23 Arizona Board Of Regents On Behalf Of The University Of Arizona Inhibitors of phosphatidyl myo-inositol cycle
US6352977B1 (en) * 1998-07-13 2002-03-05 Aventis Pharma Limited Substituted β-alanines
US6184226B1 (en) 1998-08-28 2001-02-06 Scios Inc. Quinazoline derivatives as inhibitors of P-38 α
CA2337755C (en) 1998-09-18 2008-07-29 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of p38
US6383734B1 (en) 1998-09-30 2002-05-07 Advanced Research And Technology Institute, Inc. Method to determine inhibition of PAK3 activation of Raf-1
US6130053A (en) 1999-08-03 2000-10-10 Cell Pathways, Inc. Method for selecting compounds for inhibition of neoplastic lesions
GB9823873D0 (en) 1998-10-30 1998-12-30 Pharmacia & Upjohn Spa 2-ureido-thiazole derivatives,process for their preparation,and their use as antitumour agents
WO2000027414A2 (en) 1998-11-06 2000-05-18 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Inhibition of the formation of vascular hyperpermeability
IL143328A0 (en) 1998-11-25 2002-04-21 Genetica Inc Methods and reagents for increasing proliferative capacity and preventing replicative senescence
US6114517A (en) 1998-12-10 2000-09-05 Isis Pharmaceuticals Inc. Methods of modulating tumor necrosis factor α-induced expression of cell adhesion molecules
US6337338B1 (en) 1998-12-15 2002-01-08 Telik, Inc. Heteroaryl-aryl ureas as IGF-1 receptor antagonists
UY25842A1 (en) 1998-12-16 2001-04-30 Smithkline Beecham Corp IL-8 RECEPTOR ANTAGONISTS
US6331541B1 (en) * 1998-12-18 2001-12-18 Soo S. Ko N-ureidoalkyl-piperidines as modulators of chemokine receptor activity
AU3126700A (en) 1998-12-18 2000-07-03 Du Pont Pharmaceuticals Company N-ureidoalkyl-piperidines as modulators of chemokine receptor activity
US6147107A (en) 1998-12-20 2000-11-14 Virginia Commonwealth University Specific inhibition of the P42/44 mitogen activated protein (map) kinase cascade sensitizes tumor cells
US20080269265A1 (en) 1998-12-22 2008-10-30 Scott Miller Inhibition Of Raf Kinase Using Symmetrical And Unsymmetrical Substituted Diphenyl Ureas
GB9828511D0 (en) 1998-12-24 1999-02-17 Zeneca Ltd Chemical compounds
KR100711538B1 (en) 1998-12-25 2007-04-27 아스카 세이야쿠 가부시키가이샤 Aminopyrazole derivatives
US20020065296A1 (en) 1999-01-13 2002-05-30 Bayer Corporation Heteroaryl ureas containing nitrogen hetero-atoms as p38 kinase inhibitors
RU2319693C9 (en) 1999-01-13 2008-08-20 Байер Копэрейшн Derivatives of urea (variants), pharmaceutical composition (variants) and method for treatment of diseases associated with cancer cells growth (variants)
WO2000041698A1 (en) 1999-01-13 2000-07-20 Bayer Corporation φ-CARBOXY ARYL SUBSTITUTED DIPHENYL UREAS AS p38 KINASE INHIBITORS
US8124630B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2012-02-28 Bayer Healthcare Llc ω-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
WO2000042012A1 (en) 1999-01-13 2000-07-20 Bayer Corporation φ-CARBOXYARYL SUBSTITUTED DIPHENYL UREAS AS RAF KINASE INHIBITORS
US7928239B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2011-04-19 Bayer Healthcare Llc Inhibition of RAF kinase using quinolyl, isoquinolyl or pyridyl ureas
UA73492C2 (en) 1999-01-19 2005-08-15 Aromatic heterocyclic compounds as antiinflammatory agents
ES2208261T3 (en) 1999-01-22 2004-06-16 Kirin Beer Kabushiki Kaisha DERIVATIVES OF QUINOLINA AND DERIVATIVES OF QUINAZOLINA.
DE60013250T2 (en) 1999-02-12 2005-09-08 Smithkline Beecham P.L.C., Brentford Phenylurea and phenylthiourea derivatives as orexin receptor antagonists
JP2002537397A (en) 1999-02-22 2002-11-05 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド Polycyclic heterocyclic derivatives as anti-inflammatory agents
IL144897A0 (en) 1999-03-12 2002-06-30 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Compounds useful as anti-inflammatory agents
DE60023853T2 (en) 1999-03-12 2006-05-24 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc., Ridgefield AROMATIC HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS OF ANTI-INFLAMMATORY ACTIVE SUBSTANCES
NZ514540A (en) 1999-03-19 2003-11-28 Vertex Pharma Phenyl derivative useful as inhibitors of IMPDH enzyme
EP1173169B1 (en) 1999-03-26 2010-05-12 Euro-Celtique S.A. Aryl substituted pyrazoles, imidazoles, oxazoles, thiazoles and pyrroles, and the use thereof
US6140124A (en) 1999-04-06 2000-10-31 Isis Pharmaceuticals Inc. Antisense modulation of P38 mitogen activated protein kinase expression
US6316462B1 (en) 1999-04-09 2001-11-13 Schering Corporation Methods of inducing cancer cell death and tumor regression
CA2370805C (en) 1999-05-05 2012-07-03 Aventis Pharma Limited Ureas as cell adhesion modulators
CA2373815A1 (en) 1999-05-14 2000-11-23 Imclone Systems Incorporated Treatment of refractory human tumors with epidermal growth factor receptor antagonists
HN2000000051A (en) 1999-05-19 2001-02-02 Pfizer Prod Inc USEFUL HETEROCICLIC DERIVATIVES AS ANTI-TARGET AGENTS
TWI234557B (en) 1999-05-26 2005-06-21 Telik Inc Novel naphthalene ureas as glucose uptake enhancers
DE19927835A1 (en) 1999-06-18 2000-12-21 Clariant Gmbh Use of improved cyan pigments in electrophotographic toners and developers, powder coatings and ink jet inks
JP4162406B2 (en) 1999-07-09 2008-10-08 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド Novel synthesis method of heteroaryl-substituted urea compounds
AU6314900A (en) 1999-07-26 2001-02-13 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Biarylurea derivatives
ATE321751T1 (en) 1999-07-28 2006-04-15 Kirin Brewery UREA DERIVATIVES AS CCR-3 RECEPTOR INHIBITORS
US6387900B1 (en) 1999-08-12 2002-05-14 Pharmacia & Upjohn S.P.A. 3(5)-ureido-pyrazole derivatives process for their preparation and their use as antitumor agents
US6372933B1 (en) 1999-08-26 2002-04-16 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Process for preparing certain phenyl urea compounds
US6420378B1 (en) 1999-10-15 2002-07-16 Supergen, Inc. Inhibition of abnormal cell proliferation with camptothecin and combinations including the same
CA2383626A1 (en) 1999-10-15 2001-08-02 Bobby G. Edwards Treatment of dermal tumors, warts, and viral infections using heat-killed p. acnes
US6794393B1 (en) 1999-10-19 2004-09-21 Merck & Co., Inc. Tyrosine kinase inhibitors
AU1617901A (en) 1999-11-16 2001-05-30 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Urea derivatives as anti-inflammatory agents
DK1242382T3 (en) 1999-12-29 2007-05-07 Wyeth Corp Tricyclic protein kinase inhibitors
US6525046B1 (en) * 2000-01-18 2003-02-25 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Aromatic heterocyclic compounds as antiinflammatory agents
US7740841B1 (en) 2000-01-28 2010-06-22 Sunnybrook Health Science Center Therapeutic method for reducing angiogenesis
WO2001057008A1 (en) 2000-02-07 2001-08-09 Abbott Gesellschaft Mit Beschrankter Haftung & Company Kommanditgesellschaft 2-benzothiazolyl urea derivatives and their use as protein kinase inhibitors
US6608052B2 (en) 2000-02-16 2003-08-19 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds useful as anti-inflammatory agents
US6658473B1 (en) 2000-02-25 2003-12-02 Sun Microsystems, Inc. Method and apparatus for distributing load in a computer environment
ATE284701T1 (en) 2000-03-02 2005-01-15 Ludwig Inst Cancer Res METHOD FOR TREATING TUMORS WHICH EXPRESS THE VASCULAR ENDOTHELIAL GROWTH FACTOR D
GB0005357D0 (en) 2000-03-06 2000-04-26 Smithkline Beecham Plc Compounds
DE60112268T2 (en) 2000-03-06 2006-05-24 Astrazeneca Ab USE OF QUINAZOLIN DERIVATIVES AS INHIBITORS OF ANGIOGENESIS
US6667300B2 (en) 2000-04-25 2003-12-23 Icos Corporation Inhibitors of human phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase delta
US6403588B1 (en) 2000-04-27 2002-06-11 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Imidazopyridine derivatives
WO2002007008A1 (en) 2000-04-28 2002-01-24 Ubink Cornelis Hubertus Johann Network procurement system
US6390102B1 (en) 2000-07-14 2002-05-21 General Electric Company Silicone compositions for personal care products and method for making
AU2001276934A1 (en) 2000-07-18 2002-02-05 Joslin Diabetes Center Inc. Methods of modulating fibrosis
US6565880B2 (en) 2000-07-24 2003-05-20 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Oral dosage formulations of 1-(5-tert-butyl-2-p-tolyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-3-[4-(2-morpholin-4-yl-ethoxy)-naphthalen-1-yl]-urea
GT200100147A (en) 2000-07-31 2002-06-25 IMIDAZOL DERIVATIVES
US20020165349A1 (en) 2000-08-04 2002-11-07 Kirsch Wolff M. Iron regulating protein -2 (IRP-2) as a diagnostic for neurodegenerative disease
EP1309560B1 (en) 2000-08-11 2012-10-03 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pyridine derivatives as inhibitors of p38
US20020173507A1 (en) 2000-08-15 2002-11-21 Vincent Santora Urea compounds and methods of uses
CA2386828C (en) 2000-08-17 2006-01-24 The Kitasato Institute Novel pseudoerythromycin derivatives
EA200300205A1 (en) 2000-08-31 2003-06-26 Пфайзер Продактс Инк. DERIVATIVES OF PYRAZOL AND THEIR APPLICATION AS PROTEINKINASE INHIBITORS
WO2002025286A2 (en) 2000-09-20 2002-03-28 The President And Fellows Of Harvard College Methods for the diagnosis of neoplastic disorders using angiogenin
AUPR034000A0 (en) 2000-09-25 2000-10-19 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Aminoalcohol derivatives
ATE355275T1 (en) 2000-10-20 2006-03-15 Eisai R&D Man Co Ltd NITROGEN CONTAINING AROMATIC RING COMPOUNDS FOR THE TREATMENT OF TUMOR DISEASES
JP3768800B2 (en) 2000-10-31 2006-04-19 キヤノン株式会社 Image forming apparatus
JP2004513935A (en) 2000-11-17 2004-05-13 ノボ ノルディスク アクティーゼルスカブ Glucagon antagonist / inverse agonist
AU2002217870A1 (en) 2000-11-27 2002-06-03 Eric A. Brill System, method, and program for sorting objects
EE200300247A (en) 2000-11-28 2003-10-15 Pfizer Products Inc. Isothiazole-4-carboxamide salts and their use as antiproliferative agents
WO2002044156A2 (en) 2000-11-29 2002-06-06 Glaxo Group Limited Benzimidazole derivatives useful as tie-2 and/or vegfr-2 inhibitors
EP1488797B1 (en) * 2000-12-08 2008-04-23 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Oral preprations having itching-relieving or antipruritic activity
NZ526450A (en) 2000-12-21 2005-04-29 Pliva Istrazivacki Inst D Macrolide antibiotics
KR100362390B1 (en) 2000-12-29 2002-11-23 삼성전자 주식회사 Developing device-toner cartridge assembly for image forming apparatus
US7235576B1 (en) 2001-01-12 2007-06-26 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Omega-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
MXPA03006666A (en) 2001-01-25 2004-05-31 Guilford Pharm Inc Trisubstituted carbocyclic cyclophilin binding compounds and their use.
WO2002059081A2 (en) 2001-01-26 2002-08-01 Kirin Beer Kabushiki Kaisha Urea derivatives as inhibitors of ccr-3 receptor
FR2820136A1 (en) 2001-01-26 2002-08-02 Aventis Pharma Sa NOVEL UREA DERIVATIVES, PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION, USE THEREOF AS MEDICAMENTS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS AND USE THEREOF
US6670364B2 (en) 2001-01-31 2003-12-30 Telik, Inc. Antagonists of MCP-1 function and methods of use thereof
RU2322981C2 (en) 2001-02-19 2008-04-27 Новартис Аг Combination and method for prophylaxis of breast cancer
UA76977C2 (en) 2001-03-02 2006-10-16 Icos Corp Aryl- and heteroaryl substituted chk1 inhibitors and their use as radiosensitizers and chemosensitizers
US6525091B2 (en) * 2001-03-07 2003-02-25 Telik, Inc. Substituted diarylureas as stimulators for Fas-mediated apoptosis
WO2002076930A2 (en) 2001-03-07 2002-10-03 Telik, Inc. Substituted diarylureas as stimulators for fas-mediated apoptosis
AR035792A1 (en) 2001-03-23 2004-07-14 Bayer Corp COMPOUNDS OF N- (4-QUINAZOLINIL) -N- (1H-INDAZOL-5-IL) AMINA, INHIBITOR OF RHO-KINASE, ITS USE FOR THE MANUFACTURE OF A MEDICINAL PRODUCT AND METHOD TO PREPARE IT
ES2364816T3 (en) 2001-04-02 2011-09-14 Genentech, Inc. COMBINATION THERAPY.
CA2490819A1 (en) 2001-04-13 2002-10-24 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds useful as anti-inflammatory agents
MXPA03009000A (en) 2001-04-13 2004-02-12 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma 1,4-disubstituted benzo-fused compounds.
US20030207914A1 (en) 2001-04-20 2003-11-06 Bayer Corporation Inhibition of raf kinase using quinolyl, isoquinolyl or pyridyl ureas
MXPA03009648A (en) 2001-04-20 2005-10-05 Bayer Ag Inhibition of raf kinase using quinolyl, isoquinolyl or pyridyl ureas.
US7371763B2 (en) 2001-04-20 2008-05-13 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Inhibition of raf kinase using quinolyl, isoquinolyl or pyridyl ureas
CA2445357A1 (en) 2001-04-27 2002-11-07 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Pyrazole derived kinase inhibitors
JP2004530690A (en) 2001-05-16 2004-10-07 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド Diaryl urea derivatives useful as anti-inflammatory drugs
WO2003004523A1 (en) 2001-07-02 2003-01-16 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Regulation of human citron rho/rac-interacting kinase
ES2284887T3 (en) 2001-07-11 2007-11-16 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals Inc. METHODS TO TREAT DISEASES TRANSMITTED BY CITOCINES.
RS52500B (en) 2001-12-03 2013-04-30 Bayer Healthcare Llc Aryl urea compounds in combination with other cytostatic or cytotoxic agents for treating human cancers
JP2005526008A (en) 2001-12-04 2005-09-02 オニックス ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレイティド RAF-MEK-ERK pathway inhibitors for treating cancer
JP4643909B2 (en) 2001-12-21 2011-03-02 ザ ウェルカム トラスト リミテッド gene
US20040096855A1 (en) 2001-12-24 2004-05-20 Michael Stratton Genes
AU2002356323A1 (en) 2001-12-24 2003-07-30 Catalyst Biomedica Limited Cancer-specific mutants of b-raf genes and uses thereof
US20080108672A1 (en) 2002-01-11 2008-05-08 Bernd Riedl Omega-Carboxyaryl Substituted Diphenyl Ureas As Raf Kinase Inhibitors
US20030207872A1 (en) 2002-01-11 2003-11-06 Bayer Corporation Omega-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
WO2003059373A2 (en) 2002-01-16 2003-07-24 Ramot At Tel Aviv University Ltd. Compositions and their use for enhancing and inhibiting fertilization
US6998391B2 (en) 2002-02-07 2006-02-14 Supergen.Inc. Method for treating diseases associated with abnormal kinase activity
AU2003209119A1 (en) * 2002-02-11 2003-09-04 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Pyridine, quinoline, and isoquinoline n-oxides as kinase inhibitors
PT1478358E (en) 2002-02-11 2013-09-11 Bayer Healthcare Llc Sorafenib tosylate for the treatment of diseases characterized by abnormal angiogenesis
US20040023961A1 (en) * 2002-02-11 2004-02-05 Bayer Corporation Aryl ureas with raf kinase and angiogenisis inhibiting activity
CN1318404C (en) 2002-02-11 2007-05-30 拜耳制药公司 Aryl ureas as kinase inhibitors
WO2003082272A1 (en) 2002-03-29 2003-10-09 Chiron Corporation Substituted benzazoles and use thereof as raf kinase inhibitors
US8299108B2 (en) 2002-03-29 2012-10-30 Novartis Ag Substituted benzazoles and methods of their use as inhibitors of raf kinase
DE10221524A1 (en) 2002-05-14 2003-12-04 Kmb Produktions Ag Felben Method and device for producing consumer goods
WO2003097854A2 (en) 2002-05-17 2003-11-27 Sugen, Inc. Novel biomarkers of tyrosine kinase inhibitor exposure and activity in mammals
TW200406374A (en) 2002-05-29 2004-05-01 Novartis Ag Diaryl urea derivatives useful for the treatment of protein kinase dependent diseases
WO2004004720A1 (en) 2002-07-03 2004-01-15 Astex Technology Limited 3-`(hetero) arylmethoxy ! pyridines and their analogues as p38 map kinase inhibitors
DE60322544D1 (en) 2002-08-27 2008-09-11 Merck Patent Gmbh GLYCINAMIDE DERIVATIVES AS RAF KINASE INHIBITORS
US20060160856A1 (en) 2002-09-05 2006-07-20 Dahl Bjarne H Diarylurea derivatives and their use as chloride channel blockers
CA2503445C (en) 2002-10-24 2012-07-31 Merck Patent Gesellschaft Mit Beschraenkter Haftung Methylene urea derivatives as raf-kinase inhibitors
WO2004043374A2 (en) 2002-11-06 2004-05-27 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Methods and compositions for treating cancer using proteasome inhibitors
EP1585738A2 (en) 2002-11-15 2005-10-19 Novartis AG Drug delivery system
MXPA05005762A (en) 2002-12-06 2005-08-16 Altana Pharma Ag Process for preparing optically pure active compounds.
SE0203654D0 (en) 2002-12-09 2002-12-09 Astrazeneca Ab New compounds
US20030232400A1 (en) 2002-12-20 2003-12-18 Susan Radka Methods of screening subjects for expression of soluble receptors of vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF) for use in managing treatment and determining prognostic outcome
US7202257B2 (en) 2003-12-24 2007-04-10 Deciphera Pharmaceuticals, Llc Anti-inflammatory medicaments
JP4594925B2 (en) 2003-02-28 2010-12-08 ニッポネックス インコーポレイテッド 2-Oxo-1,3,5-perhydrotriazapine derivatives useful for the treatment of hyperproliferative, angiogenic and inflammatory diseases
US7557129B2 (en) 2003-02-28 2009-07-07 Bayer Healthcare Llc Cyanopyridine derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
CA2516627A1 (en) 2003-02-28 2004-09-16 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Substituted pyridine derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
WO2004078748A2 (en) 2003-02-28 2004-09-16 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Novel bicyclic urea derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
US7531553B2 (en) 2003-03-21 2009-05-12 Amgen Inc. Heterocyclic compounds and methods of use
US20060189665A1 (en) 2003-03-24 2006-08-24 Merck Patent Gmbh Oxamide derivatives useful as raf-kinase inhibitors
WO2004084889A1 (en) 2003-03-28 2004-10-07 Pfizer Inc. Use of protein kinase c inhibitor for suppressing sustained slow postsynaptic excitation (sspe) of enteric neurons
US6896863B2 (en) 2003-04-01 2005-05-24 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Sodium cyanide process
PL1626714T3 (en) 2003-05-20 2007-12-31 Bayer Healthcare Llc Diaryl ureas for diseases mediated by pdgfr
BRPI0410913A (en) 2003-06-05 2006-06-27 Warner Lambert Co cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl substituted benzothiophenes as therapeutic agents
US20040259926A1 (en) 2003-06-05 2004-12-23 Bruendl Michelle M. 3-Aryloxy and 3-heteroaryloxy substituted benzo[b]thiophenes as therapeutic agents
WO2005002673A1 (en) 2003-07-03 2005-01-13 Astex Therapeutics Limited Raf kinase inhibitors
US20070213374A1 (en) 2003-07-07 2007-09-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Malonamide Derivatives
JP4755981B2 (en) 2003-07-08 2011-08-24 ノバルティス アーゲー Use of rapamycin and rapamycin derivatives for the treatment of bone loss
US7691886B2 (en) 2003-07-11 2010-04-06 Merck Patent Gmbh Benzimidazole derivatives as raf kinase inhibitors
EP1643991B1 (en) 2003-07-11 2014-03-12 Merck Patent GmbH Benzimidazole carboxamides as raf kinase inhibitors
EP1648900A4 (en) 2003-07-11 2010-02-10 Ariad Pharma Inc Phosphorus-containing macrocycles
WO2005009367A2 (en) 2003-07-17 2005-02-03 Ambit Biosciences Corporation Treatment of diseases with kinase inhibitors
CN1856469B (en) 2003-07-23 2013-03-06 拜耳医药保健有限责任公司 Fluoro substituted omega-carboxyaryl diphenyl urea for the treatment and prevention of diseases and conditions
AR045134A1 (en) 2003-07-29 2005-10-19 Smithkline Beecham Plc COMPOSITE OF 1H - IMIDAZO [4,5-C] PIRIDIN-ILO, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION THAT INCLUDES IT, PROCESS TO PREPARE IT, ITS USE TO PREPARE SUCH PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION, PHARMACEUTICAL COMBINATION, USE OF PHARMACEUTICAL COMBINATION FOR THE PREPARATION OF A MEDIA PROCEDURE, TO PREPARE DIC
DE10334663A1 (en) 2003-07-30 2005-03-10 Merck Patent Gmbh urea derivatives
EP1668360A4 (en) * 2003-08-15 2007-08-08 Univ Pittsburgh Multifactorial assay for cancer detection
CA2537991A1 (en) 2003-09-23 2005-03-31 Novartis Ag Combination of a vegf receptor inhibitor with a chemotherapeutic agent
DE10344223A1 (en) 2003-09-24 2005-04-21 Merck Patent Gmbh New 2-anilino-1,3-benzoxazole derivatives, are inhibitors of kinases, especially tyrosine- or Raf-kinases, useful e.g. for treating solid tumors, angiogenesis, diabetic retinopathy, inflammation or psoriasis
JP2007509846A (en) * 2003-10-15 2007-04-19 バイエル・ヘルスケア・アクチェンゲゼルシャフト Tetrahydro-naphthalene and urea derivatives
US20050084835A1 (en) 2003-10-16 2005-04-21 The Singing Machine Company, Inc. Karaoke system with built-in camera
JP4755991B2 (en) 2003-10-16 2011-08-24 ノバルティス バクシンズ アンド ダイアグノスティックス,インコーポレーテッド Substituted benzazoles and their use as Raf kinase inhibitors
DE10349587A1 (en) * 2003-10-24 2005-05-25 Merck Patent Gmbh Benzimidazolylderivate
US7767670B2 (en) 2003-11-13 2010-08-03 Ambit Biosciences Corporation Substituted 3-carboxamido isoxazoles as kinase modulators
DE10352979A1 (en) 2003-11-13 2005-06-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Pyridopyrimidinone
DE10354060A1 (en) 2003-11-19 2005-06-02 Merck Patent Gmbh pyrrole
CN1946417A (en) 2003-12-05 2007-04-11 阿德内克休斯治疗公司 Inhibitors of type 2 vascular endothelial growth factor receptors
JP2007513962A (en) 2003-12-09 2007-05-31 アメリカ合衆国 Methods for suppressing immune responses or treating proliferative disorders
AU2004299174A1 (en) 2003-12-10 2005-06-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Diacylhydrazine derivatives
CA2548394A1 (en) 2003-12-12 2005-06-30 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Methods for prediction and prognosis of cancer, and monitoring cancer therapy
CN1972925A (en) 2004-01-30 2007-05-30 默克专利有限公司 Substituted bisarylurea derivatives
BRPI0508970A (en) 2004-03-19 2007-08-21 Penn State Res Found combinatorial methods and compositions for the treatment of melanoma
CN101010315A (en) 2004-04-30 2007-08-01 拜耳制药公司 Substituted pyrazolyl urea derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer
MY191349A (en) * 2004-08-27 2022-06-17 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corp New pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment of hyper-proliferative disorders
JP5128948B2 (en) 2004-08-27 2013-01-23 ニッポネックス インコーポレイテッド Novel pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of cancer
EP1797096B1 (en) 2004-09-06 2011-07-27 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Pyrazolopyrimidines as inhibitors of protein kinase b (akt)
NZ553804A (en) 2004-09-29 2010-07-30 Bayer Schering Pharma Ag Thermodynamically stable form of bay 43-9006 tosylate
JP2008514657A (en) 2004-09-29 2008-05-08 バイエル・ヘルスケア・アクチェンゲゼルシャフト 4- {4-[({[4-Chloro-3- (trifluoromethyl) phenyl] amino} carbonyl) amino] phenoxy} -N-methylpyridine-2-carboxamide
ES2465469T3 (en) 2005-01-14 2014-06-05 Gilead Connecticut, Inc. Diaryl ureas 1,3-substituted as kinase activity modulators
WO2006094262A2 (en) 2005-03-03 2006-09-08 Superimaging, Inc. Display
WO2006094626A1 (en) 2005-03-07 2006-09-14 Bayer Healthcare Ag Pharmaceutical composition comprising an omega- carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl urea for the treatment of cancer
DE102005015253A1 (en) 2005-04-04 2006-10-05 Merck Patent Gmbh New pyrazole derivatives are tyrosine kinase inhibitors useful to treat e.g. solid tumors, diabetic retinopathy, age-related macular degeneration or inflammatory disease, osteoarthritis and rickets
EP1888065A2 (en) 2005-05-27 2008-02-20 Bayer HealthCare AG Combination therapy comprising diaryl ureas for treating diseases
EP1888067A1 (en) 2005-05-27 2008-02-20 Bayer HealthCare AG Combination therapy comprising a diaryl urea compound and a pi3, akt kinase or mtor inhibitors (rapamycins) for cancer treatment
EP1937837A2 (en) 2005-07-29 2008-07-02 Siemens Healthcare Diagnostics Inc. Methods and kits for the prediction of therapeutic success, recurrence free and overall survival in cancer therapies
US20070037224A1 (en) * 2005-08-11 2007-02-15 Hamer Peter J Quantitative assays for PDGFR-beta in body fluids
CA2622670A1 (en) 2005-09-21 2007-04-12 Nycomed Gmbh Sulphonylpyrrole hydrochloride salts as histone deacetylases inhibitors
ES2381962T3 (en) 2005-09-21 2012-06-04 4Sc Ag New sulfonylpirroles as HDAC inhibitors
AU2006304764A1 (en) 2005-10-21 2007-04-26 Bayer Healthcare Llc Methods for prediction and prognosis of cancer, and monitoring cancer therapy
EP2289515A3 (en) * 2005-10-31 2012-04-11 Bayer HealthCare LLC Combinations comprising a diaryl urea and an interferon
US8329408B2 (en) 2005-10-31 2012-12-11 Bayer Healthcare Llc Methods for prognosis and monitoring cancer therapy
CA2627873A1 (en) 2005-10-31 2007-05-10 Scott Wilhelm Treatment of cancer with sorafenib
KR20080073729A (en) 2005-11-02 2008-08-11 바이엘 헬스케어 엘엘씨 Methods for prediction and prognosis of cancer, and monitoring cancer therapy
US20080311604A1 (en) 2005-11-02 2008-12-18 Elting James J Methods for Prediction and Prognosis of Cancer, and Monitoring Cancer Therapy
NZ568031A (en) 2005-11-10 2011-06-30 Bayer Schering Pharma Ag Use of 4{4-[3-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethylphenyl)-ureido]-phenoxy}-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid methyl amide (BAY 43-9006) for treating pulmonary hypertension
CA2628849A1 (en) * 2005-11-10 2007-05-18 Bayer Healthcare Ag Diaryl urea for treating pulmonary hypertension
WO2007059155A1 (en) 2005-11-14 2007-05-24 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Treatment of cancers having resistance to chemotherapeutic agents
RU2008123406A (en) 2005-11-14 2009-12-27 Байер Хелскеа эЛэЛСи (US) METHOD FOR MONITORING EFFECT FROM TREATMENT IN A PATIENT WITH A CANCER PATIENT (OPTIONS) AND METHOD FOR EVALUATING THE CONDITION OF A CANCER PATIENT WITH A CANCER PATIENT
US20100144749A1 (en) 2005-11-14 2010-06-10 Scott Wilhelm Treatment of cancers with acquired resistance to kit inhibitors
US20110195110A1 (en) 2005-12-01 2011-08-11 Roger Smith Urea compounds useful in the treatment of cancer
US20090227637A1 (en) 2005-12-15 2009-09-10 Olaf Weber Diaryl ureas for treating virus infections
US20090197922A1 (en) 2006-01-24 2009-08-06 The University Of Chicago Compositions and methods for treating pulmonary hypertension
MX2008010799A (en) 2006-02-22 2008-11-06 4Sc Ag Indolopyridines as eg5 kinesin modulators.
CN101389628B (en) 2006-02-22 2013-02-27 4Sc股份公司 Indolopyridines as EG5 kinesin modulators
WO2007109571A2 (en) 2006-03-17 2007-09-27 Prometheus Laboratories, Inc. Methods of predicting and monitoring tyrosine kinase inhibitor therapy
JP2009532029A (en) 2006-03-31 2009-09-10 バイエル・ヘルスケア・エルエルシー Cancer prediction and prognostic methods and cancer treatment monitoring
JP2009538317A (en) * 2006-05-26 2009-11-05 バイエル ヘルスケア リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー Drug combinations using substituted diarylureas for cancer treatment
US20100143459A1 (en) 2006-11-09 2010-06-10 Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg Pharmaceutical dosage form for oral administration of tyrosine kinase inhibitor
CA2672951A1 (en) 2006-12-20 2008-07-03 Bayer Healthcare Llc Hydroxy methyl phenyl pyrazolyl urea compound useful in the treatment of cancer
MX2009006579A (en) 2006-12-20 2009-07-22 Bayer Healthcare Llc 4-{4-[({3-tert-butyl-1-[3-(hydroxymethyl) phenyl]-1h-pyrazol-5-yl } carbamoyl)-amino] -3-fluorophenoxy} -n-methylpyridine-2-carbox amide as well as prodrugs and salts thereof for the treatment of cancer.
ES2429107T3 (en) 2007-01-19 2013-11-13 Bayer Healthcare Llc Treatment of cancers with an acquired resistance to KIT inhibitors
AU2008299703C1 (en) 2007-09-10 2013-09-05 Cipla Limited Process for the preparation of a RAF kinase inhibitor and intermediates for use in the process
WO2009054004A2 (en) 2007-10-22 2009-04-30 Natco Pharma Limited Process for the preparation of sorafenib
EP2341777B1 (en) 2008-11-07 2015-01-21 NovaBay Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Antimicrobial oxazolidinone, hydantoin and imidazolidinone compositions
GB0823587D0 (en) 2008-12-29 2009-01-28 South West Refrigeration Dairy heat reclamation system
JP5821626B2 (en) 2011-12-27 2015-11-24 富士ゼロックス株式会社 Image forming apparatus and program

Patent Citations (44)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US502504A (en) * 1893-08-01 Hermann thoms
US3284433A (en) * 1963-07-17 1966-11-08 Merck & Co Inc 4-phenoxy-carbanilides
US4111683A (en) * 1975-06-27 1978-09-05 Chevron Research Company N-alkyl or alkoxy-N'-substituted hydrocarbyl urea
US4279639A (en) * 1978-11-02 1981-07-21 Toshihiko Okamoto N-(2-Substituted-4-pyridyl)ureas and thioureas as well as plant growth regulators containing same, and method for using compounds as plant growth regulators
US4546191A (en) * 1979-03-19 1985-10-08 Ishihara Sangyo Kaisha Ltd. Trifluoromethyl-2-pyridinone or pyridinthione compounds and process for the preparation of the same
US6178399B1 (en) * 1989-03-13 2001-01-23 Kabushiki Kaisha Toshiba Time series signal recognition with signal variation proof learning
US4973675A (en) * 1989-04-13 1990-11-27 University Of Tennessee Research Center Hybrid nitrosoureidoanthracyclines having antitumor activity
US5596001A (en) * 1993-10-25 1997-01-21 Pfizer Inc. 4-aryl-3-(heteroarylureido)quinoline derivatves
US5559137A (en) * 1994-05-16 1996-09-24 Smithkline Beecham Corp. Compounds
US5447957A (en) * 1994-06-02 1995-09-05 Smithkline Beecham Corp. Anti-inflammatory compounds
US5710094A (en) * 1994-10-27 1998-01-20 Nippon Paper Industries Co. Ltd. Reversible multi-color thermal recording medium
US6004965A (en) * 1994-12-20 1999-12-21 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Sulfonamides
US5780483A (en) * 1995-02-17 1998-07-14 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US5886044A (en) * 1995-02-17 1999-03-23 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6180675B1 (en) * 1995-02-17 2001-01-30 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6310068B1 (en) * 1995-04-05 2001-10-30 Merck Patent Gesellschaft Mit Beschrankter Haftung Benzonitriles and benzofluorides
US5773459A (en) * 1995-06-07 1998-06-30 Sugen, Inc. Urea- and thiourea-type compounds
US6040339A (en) * 1995-09-18 2000-03-21 Sankyo Company, Limited Urea derivatives having ACAT inhibitory activity, their preparation and their therapeutic and prophylactic use
US6143764A (en) * 1995-11-07 2000-11-07 Kirin Beer Kabushiki Kaisha Quinoline and quinazoline derivatives inhibiting platelet-derived growth factor receptor autophosphorylation and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same
US6339045B1 (en) * 1995-12-28 2002-01-15 Kureha Kagaku Kogyo Kabushiki Kaisha N-(unsubstituted or substituted)-4-substituted-6-(unsubstituted or substituted)phenoxy-2-pyridinecarboxamides or thiocarboxamides, processes for producing the same, and herbicides
US6005008A (en) * 1996-02-16 1999-12-21 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6262113B1 (en) * 1996-03-20 2001-07-17 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6211373B1 (en) * 1996-03-20 2001-04-03 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Phenyl urea antagonists of the IL-8 receptor
US5891895A (en) * 1996-04-15 1999-04-06 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Hydroxypyridine derivatives their production and use
US5908865A (en) * 1996-05-13 1999-06-01 Senju Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Chlorhexidine gluconate-containing, stabilized aqueous pharmaceutical preparations
US6271261B1 (en) * 1996-06-27 2001-08-07 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6133319A (en) * 1996-06-27 2000-10-17 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6218539B1 (en) * 1996-06-27 2001-04-17 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6150415A (en) * 1996-08-13 2000-11-21 The Regents Of The University Of California Epoxide hydrolase complexes and methods therewith
US5965573A (en) * 1996-10-23 1999-10-12 Zymogenetics, Inc. Compositions and methods for treating bone deficit conditions
US6020345A (en) * 1996-11-21 2000-02-01 Pierre Fabre Medicament Pyridin-2-yl-methylamine derivatives, method of preparing and application as medicine
US5929250A (en) * 1997-01-23 1999-07-27 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6043374A (en) * 1997-01-23 2000-03-28 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Benzisothiazolidine Compounds
US6015908A (en) * 1997-01-23 2000-01-18 Smithkline Beecham Corporation IL-8 receptor antagonists
US6380218B1 (en) * 1997-04-04 2002-04-30 Pfizer Inc Nicotinamide derivatives
US6147116A (en) * 1997-04-10 2000-11-14 Pharmacia & Upjohn Company Polyaromatic antiviral compositions
US6187799B1 (en) * 1997-05-23 2001-02-13 Onyx Pharmaceuticals Inhibition of raf kinase activity using aryl ureas
US6344476B1 (en) * 1997-05-23 2002-02-05 Bayer Corporation Inhibition of p38 kinase activity by aryl ureas
US6093742A (en) * 1997-06-27 2000-07-25 Vertex Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of p38
US6022884A (en) * 1997-11-07 2000-02-08 Amgen Inc. Substituted pyridine compounds and methods of use
US6333341B1 (en) * 1997-11-07 2001-12-25 Amgen Inc. Substituted pyridine compounds and methods of use
US6391917B1 (en) * 1998-01-21 2002-05-21 Zymogenetics, Inc. Dialkyl ureas as calcitonin mimetics
US6174901B1 (en) * 1998-12-18 2001-01-16 Amgen Inc. Substituted pyridine and pyridazine compounds and methods of use
US6242601B1 (en) * 1999-01-18 2001-06-05 Hoffman-La Roche Inc. Heterocyclic sulfamides

Cited By (100)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20070243204A1 (en) * 1992-03-02 2007-10-18 Antonello Covacci Helicobacter pylori proteins useful for vaccines and diagnostics
US20070104731A1 (en) * 1994-07-01 2007-05-10 Dermot Kelleher Helicobacter proteins and vaccines
US7901907B2 (en) 1996-01-04 2011-03-08 The Provost Fellows And Scholars Of The College Of The Holy And Undivided Trinity Of Queen Elizabeth Near Dublin Process for production of Helicobacter pylori bacterioferritin
US20070110765A1 (en) * 1996-01-04 2007-05-17 William Bryne Helicobacter pylori bacterioferritin
US7897623B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2011-03-01 Bayer Healthcare Llc ω-carboxyl aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
US8841330B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2014-09-23 Bayer Healthcare Llc Omega-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
US8124630B2 (en) 1999-01-13 2012-02-28 Bayer Healthcare Llc ω-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
US20070054909A1 (en) * 1999-06-30 2007-03-08 Daiichi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. VLA-4 inhibitor compounds
US20090098157A1 (en) * 2001-08-31 2009-04-16 Novartis Vaccines And Diagnostics S.R.I. Helicobacter Pylori Vaccination
US8242147B2 (en) 2002-02-11 2012-08-14 Bayer Healthcare Llc Aryl ureas with angiogenisis inhibiting activity
US8618141B2 (en) 2002-02-11 2013-12-31 Bayer Healthcare Llc Aryl ureas with angiogenesis inhibiting activity
US6872726B2 (en) 2002-08-08 2005-03-29 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals Inc. Fluorinated di-aryl urea compounds
US8076488B2 (en) 2003-02-28 2011-12-13 Bayer Healthcare Llc Bicyclic urea derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
US8796250B2 (en) 2003-05-20 2014-08-05 Bayer Healthcare Llc Diaryl ureas for diseases mediated by PDGFR
EP2341067A1 (en) 2003-07-18 2011-07-06 Amgen, Inc Specific binding agents to hepatocyte growth factor
US20080051416A1 (en) * 2004-10-05 2008-02-28 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Novel Compounds
WO2006060318A2 (en) 2004-11-30 2006-06-08 Amgen Inc. Quinolines and quinazoline analogs and their use as medicaments for treating cancer
US20080242707A1 (en) * 2005-03-07 2008-10-02 Bayer Healthcare Ag Pharmaceutical Composition for the Treatment of Cancer
US9737488B2 (en) 2005-03-07 2017-08-22 Bayer Healthcare Llc Pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of cancer
US20060216288A1 (en) * 2005-03-22 2006-09-28 Amgen Inc Combinations for the treatment of cancer
US20100081812A1 (en) * 2005-12-21 2010-04-01 Roger Smith Substituted pyrimidine derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
US8580798B2 (en) 2005-12-21 2013-11-12 Bayer Intellectual Property Gmbh Substituted pyrimidine derivatives useful in the treatment of cancer and other disorders
WO2007089445A2 (en) 2006-01-27 2007-08-09 Amgen Inc. Ang2 and vegf inhibitor combinations
US20090304694A1 (en) * 2006-01-27 2009-12-10 Amgen Inc. Ang2 and Vegf Inhibitor Combinations
EP3093289A1 (en) 2006-07-14 2016-11-16 Amgen, Inc [1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-a]pyridine derivatives useful as inhibitors of the hepatocyte growth factor receptor
EP2578583A1 (en) 2006-07-14 2013-04-10 Amgen Inc. Fused heterocyclic derivatives and methods of use
WO2008079291A2 (en) 2006-12-20 2008-07-03 Amgen Inc. Substituted heterocycles and methods of use
US20100016449A1 (en) * 2006-12-21 2010-01-21 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Formulations with Improved Bioavailability
WO2008086014A2 (en) 2007-01-09 2008-07-17 Amgen Inc. Bis-aryl amide derivatives useful for the treatment of cancer
WO2008103277A2 (en) 2007-02-16 2008-08-28 Amgen Inc. Nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl ketones and their use as c-met inhibitors
EP2589610A1 (en) 2007-08-21 2013-05-08 Amgen, Inc Human c-fms antigen binding proteins
EP2592093A1 (en) 2007-08-21 2013-05-15 Amgen, Inc Human c-fms antigen binding proteins
EP3330292A1 (en) 2007-08-21 2018-06-06 Amgen, Inc Human c-fms antigen binding proteins
EP3170824A1 (en) 2008-01-15 2017-05-24 Amgen, Inc 6-([1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-a]pyridin-3-ylmethyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-5(6h)-one derivatives as c-met inhibitors
US20110092479A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2011-04-21 Array Biopharma Inc. Pyrazole [3, 4-b] pyridine raf inhibitors
US8338452B2 (en) 2008-02-29 2012-12-25 Array Biopharma Inc. Raf inhibitor compounds and methods of use thereof
US20110003809A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2011-01-06 Array Biopharma Inc. Imidazo [4,5-b] pyridine derivatives used as raf inhibitors
US8394795B2 (en) 2008-02-29 2013-03-12 Array Biopharma Inc. Pyrazole [3, 4-B] pyridine Raf inhibitors
US20110003859A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2011-01-06 Array Biopharma Inc. N- (6-aminopyridin-3-yl) -3- (sulfonamido) benzamide derivatives as b-raf inhibitors for the treatment of cancer
US20110110889A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2011-05-12 Array Bio Pharma Inc. Raf inhibitor compounds and methods of use thereof
WO2011161217A2 (en) 2010-06-23 2011-12-29 Palacký University in Olomouc Targeting of vegfr2
US20130324551A1 (en) * 2011-02-24 2013-12-05 Nerviano Medical Sciences S.R.L. Thiazolylphenyl-benzenesulfonamido derivatives as kinase inhibitors
US9199979B2 (en) * 2011-02-24 2015-12-01 Nerviano Medical Sciences S.R.L. Thiazolylphenyl-benzenesulfonamido derivatives as kinase inhibitors
EP2937349A1 (en) 2011-03-23 2015-10-28 Amgen Inc. Fused tricyclic dual inhibitors of cdk 4/6 and flt3
WO2012129344A1 (en) 2011-03-23 2012-09-27 Amgen Inc. Fused tricyclic dual inhibitors of cdk 4/6 and flt3
US9745288B2 (en) 2011-08-16 2017-08-29 Indiana University Research And Technology Corporation Compounds and methods for treating cancer by inhibiting the urokinase receptor
WO2013132044A1 (en) 2012-03-08 2013-09-12 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Combination therapy of antibodies against human csf-1r and uses thereof
WO2014036022A1 (en) 2012-08-29 2014-03-06 Amgen Inc. Quinazolinone compounds and derivatives thereof
WO2016112111A1 (en) 2015-01-08 2016-07-14 The Board Of Trustees Of The Leland Stanford Junior University Factors and cells that provide for induction of bone, bone marrow, and cartilage
US10532042B2 (en) 2016-12-22 2020-01-14 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2018119183A2 (en) 2016-12-22 2018-06-28 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
EP4001269A1 (en) 2016-12-22 2022-05-25 Amgen Inc. Benzoisothiazole, isothiazolo[3,4-b]pyridine, quinazoline, phthalazine, pyrido[2,3-d]pyridazine and pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivatives as kras g12c inhibitors for treating lung, pancreatic or colorectal cancer
US11285135B2 (en) 2016-12-22 2022-03-29 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2018217651A1 (en) 2017-05-22 2018-11-29 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
US11905281B2 (en) 2017-05-22 2024-02-20 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
EP3974429A1 (en) 2017-05-22 2022-03-30 Amgen Inc. Precursors of kras g12c inhibitors
US10519146B2 (en) 2017-05-22 2019-12-31 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2019051291A1 (en) 2017-09-08 2019-03-14 Amgen Inc. Inhibitors of kras g12c and methods of using the same
EP4141005A1 (en) 2017-09-08 2023-03-01 Amgen Inc. Inhibitors of kras g12c and methods of using the same
US11306087B2 (en) 2017-09-08 2022-04-19 Amgen Inc. Inhibitors of KRAS G12C and methods of using the same
US10640504B2 (en) 2017-09-08 2020-05-05 Amgen Inc. Inhibitors of KRAS G12C and methods of using the same
US11045484B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2021-06-29 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2019213516A1 (en) 2018-05-04 2019-11-07 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
US11090304B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2021-08-17 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
US11766436B2 (en) 2018-05-04 2023-09-26 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2019213526A1 (en) 2018-05-04 2019-11-07 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2019217691A1 (en) 2018-05-10 2019-11-14 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors for the treatment of cancer
US10988485B2 (en) 2018-05-10 2021-04-27 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
US11096939B2 (en) 2018-06-01 2021-08-24 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2019232419A1 (en) 2018-06-01 2019-12-05 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
EP4268898A2 (en) 2018-06-11 2023-11-01 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors for treating cancer
WO2019241157A1 (en) 2018-06-11 2019-12-19 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors for treating cancer
US11285156B2 (en) 2018-06-12 2022-03-29 Amgen Inc. Substituted piperazines as KRAS G12C inhibitors
WO2020050890A2 (en) 2018-06-12 2020-03-12 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2020102730A1 (en) 2018-11-16 2020-05-22 Amgen Inc. Improved synthesis of key intermediate of kras g12c inhibitor compound
US11299491B2 (en) 2018-11-16 2022-04-12 Amgen Inc. Synthesis of key intermediate of KRAS G12C inhibitor compound
EP4234546A2 (en) 2018-11-16 2023-08-30 Amgen Inc. Improved synthesis of key intermediate of kras g12c inhibitor compound
US11439645B2 (en) 2018-11-19 2022-09-13 Amgen Inc. Combination therapy including a KRASG12C inhibitor and one or more additional pharmaceutically active agents for the treatment of cancers
US11053226B2 (en) 2018-11-19 2021-07-06 Amgen Inc. KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
US11918584B2 (en) 2018-11-19 2024-03-05 Amgen Inc. Combination therapy including a KRASG12C inhibitor and one or more additional pharmaceutically active agents for the treatment of cancers
WO2020106640A1 (en) 2018-11-19 2020-05-28 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
WO2020106647A2 (en) 2018-11-19 2020-05-28 Amgen Inc. Combination therapy including a krasg12c inhibitor and one or more additional pharmaceutically active agents for the treatment of cancers
WO2020132649A1 (en) 2018-12-20 2020-06-25 Amgen Inc. Heteroaryl amides useful as kif18a inhibitors
WO2020132648A1 (en) 2018-12-20 2020-06-25 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2020132651A1 (en) 2018-12-20 2020-06-25 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2020132653A1 (en) 2018-12-20 2020-06-25 Amgen Inc. Heteroaryl amides useful as kif18a inhibitors
US11236069B2 (en) 2018-12-20 2022-02-01 Amgen Inc. KIF18A inhibitors
US11426404B2 (en) 2019-05-14 2022-08-30 Amgen Inc. Dosing of KRAS inhibitor for treatment of cancers
US11236091B2 (en) 2019-05-21 2022-02-01 Amgen Inc. Solid state forms
US11827635B2 (en) 2019-05-21 2023-11-28 Amgen Inc. Solid state forms
WO2021026098A1 (en) 2019-08-02 2021-02-11 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2021026100A1 (en) 2019-08-02 2021-02-11 Amgen Inc. Pyridine derivatives as kif18a inhibitors
WO2021026101A1 (en) 2019-08-02 2021-02-11 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2021026099A1 (en) 2019-08-02 2021-02-11 Amgen Inc. Kif18a inhibitors
WO2021081212A1 (en) 2019-10-24 2021-04-29 Amgen Inc. Pyridopyrimidine derivatives useful as kras g12c and kras g12d inhibitors in the treatment of cancer
WO2021097212A1 (en) 2019-11-14 2021-05-20 Amgen Inc. Improved synthesis of kras g12c inhibitor compound
WO2021097207A1 (en) 2019-11-14 2021-05-20 Amgen Inc. Improved synthesis of kras g12c inhibitor compound
WO2021108683A1 (en) 2019-11-27 2021-06-03 Revolution Medicines, Inc. Covalent ras inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2022235866A1 (en) 2021-05-05 2022-11-10 Revolution Medicines, Inc. Covalent ras inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2024081916A1 (en) 2022-10-14 2024-04-18 Black Diamond Therapeutics, Inc. Methods of treating cancers using isoquinoline or 6-aza-quinoline derivatives

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
HK1155944A1 (en) 2012-06-01
ATE538794T1 (en) 2012-01-15
US20090118268A1 (en) 2009-05-07
EP2298311B1 (en) 2012-05-09
ES2384160T3 (en) 2012-07-02
EP1158985A1 (en) 2001-12-05
CA2359244C (en) 2013-10-08
JP2002534468A (en) 2002-10-15
HK1042251B (en) 2012-07-20
IL144144A0 (en) 2002-05-23
CA2359244A1 (en) 2000-07-20
AU2725000A (en) 2000-08-01
EP1158985A4 (en) 2008-03-12
WO2000041698A1 (en) 2000-07-20
ATE556713T1 (en) 2012-05-15
HK1042251A1 (en) 2002-08-09
US20080027061A1 (en) 2008-01-31
EP2298311A1 (en) 2011-03-23
US7897623B2 (en) 2011-03-01
ES2377847T3 (en) 2012-04-02
EP1158985B1 (en) 2011-12-28

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP2298311B1 (en) w-Carboxy aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
EP1379507B1 (en) HETEROARYL UREAS CONTAINING NITROGEN HETERO-ATOMS AS p38 KINASE INHIBITORS
EP1042305B1 (en) INHIBITION OF p38 KINASE USING SYMMETRICAL AND UNSYMMETRICAL DIPHENYL UREAS
US20040102636A1 (en) Inhibition of p38 kinase using symmetrical and unsymmetrical diphenyl ureas
EP1043995B9 (en) INHIBITION OF p38 KINASE ACTIVITY USING ARYL AND HETEROARYL SUBSTITUTED HETEROCYCLIC UREAS
RU2319693C2 (en) Derivatives of urea (variants), pharmaceutical composition (variants) and method for treatment of diseases associated with cancer cells growth (variants)
US20010027202A1 (en) Omega-carboxyaryl substituted disphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
US20020165394A1 (en) Inhibition of RAF kinase using quinolyl, isoquinolyl or pyridyl ureas
AU2004200566B2 (en) Omega-carboxy aryl substituted diphenyl ureas as p38 kinase inhibitors
MXPA01007120A (en) &amp;ohgr;-CARBOXY ARYL SUBSTITUTED DIPHENYL UREAS AS p38 KINASE INHIBITORS
EP1690853A1 (en) W-carboxyaryl substituted diphenyl ureas as raf kinase inhibitors
AU2003213527A1 (en) Inhibition of P38 Kinase using Symmetrical and Unsymmetrical Diphenyl Ureas

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: EXPRESSLY ABANDONED -- DURING EXAMINATION

AS Assignment

Owner name: BAYER HEALTHCARE LLC, NEW YORK

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:BAYER PHARMACEUTICALS CORPORATION;REEL/FRAME:021893/0336

Effective date: 20071113

AS Assignment

Owner name: BAYER HEALTHCARE LLC, NEW YORK

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:BAYER PHARMACEUTICALS CORPORATION;REEL/FRAME:023031/0963

Effective date: 20071219

Owner name: BAYER HEALTHCARE LLC,NEW YORK

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:BAYER PHARMACEUTICALS CORPORATION;REEL/FRAME:023031/0963

Effective date: 20071219